Class k ilo Book ^P)$J> COPYRIGHT DEPOSIT II fdl AMERICA'S WAR FOR HUMANITY RELATED IN STORY AND PICTURE EMBRACING A COMPLETE HISTORY Cuba's Struggle for Liberty Glorious Heroism of America's Soldiers and Sailors. Compiled from the Letters and Personal Experience of Noted Writers and Correspondents. A THRILLING AND WONDERFUL RECORD OF HUMAN HEROISM AND PATRIOTIC DEVOTION. i-.ti ■■ : i HON. JOHN J. INGALLS, FORMERLY UNITED STATES SENATOR FR5B» <•«-<: < NEW YORK ACT ST. LOUIS: N. D. THOMPSON PUBLISHING COMPANY, 1S9S. COPYRIGHT, IS9S, BV N. O. THOMPSON PUBLISHING COMPANY. America's War for Humanity. Contents. PAGES. Introduction. — By Hon. John J. Ingalls, formerly United States Senator from Kansas 13-20 The Story of Cuba. — Discovery by Columbus, Who Supposed it to be a Part of the Continent — The Original Indian Name — Gentle and Humane Character of the Natives — Horrible Atrocities of the Spaniards — Incident of Hatuey the Chief — Piracy and Smuggling — Geography, Climate, &c. — Minerals, Timbers, &c. — Fruits, Minerals, Woods and Other Productions — Classes and Character of the Inhabitants — The Struggle for Liberty — Napoleon and the Royal Family of Spain — The Lopez Expeditions — Failure and Garroting of Lopez — Contemplated Revolution of 1854— The Great Uprising of 1868— Horrible Cruelties of Spanish Warfare— Murder of Women and Children — Rape, Arson, Robbery, Outrage — Story of General Thomas Jordan, a West Point Graduate — The Revolution of 1895 — Celebrated Cuban Leaders — Battles, Ambushes, Victories and Defeats — General Campos, and Weyler, the Beast — Building Trochas — Weyler's Infamous and Brutal Concentration Order — Weyler a Coward and a Failure — General Blanco Assumes Command — Beginning of Troubles with the United States — Cowardly and Villain- ous Destruction of the Warship "Maine" — Sham Pretense of Autonomy . 21-55 Facts About Spain. — Area and Population of the Kingdom — Government Taxes, Revenue, etc. — Agricultural Products and Manufactures — Quixotic ami Uncivil- ized Character of the People — Loyalty to the Throne and Religious Superstition —Crimes, Murder and Treachery of the Spanish Rulers — Decline of the Nation, etc 55-61 Rules for the Pronunciation of Familiar Spanish Names. — Spanish Titles and Their Meaning — Naval Names — Nanus of Persons— Geographical Names —News- paper Names .............. H1-H4 Horrors of the Spanish Occupation of Cuba. — Worse Than a Million Tigers — Traps and Pitfalls Sit lor the Natives — Hunting Indians Like Wild Animals — Cruel Slavery and Extermination of the Native: Torture <>f the Bull Whip — Wholesale Suicide of the Despairing Indians — Horrors Unparalleled in the History of the World 1)4-71 The Class of Men Who Compose Cuba's Army. — Description of the Rank and File of the Patriot Army— Short History of Their Leaders— Dress and ircouter- ments — The Passion for Liberty Stronger Thau the Love of Life — Dynamite Guns and the Panic They Produce Vmong the Spaniards Tin- So-Called Wet Season in Cuba 71-74 A Sample of Spanish Patriotism.— Rules Governing Service in the Army— Military Service maybe Avoided by Payment of a Small Fine — Large Numbers of Con- scripts Who Avail Themselves of this Loophole of Escape — Contrast Between the Spanish Conscript and the American Volunteer 74-7H Spain's Captains-General.— History and Personal Characteristics of the Leaders of the Spanish Armies — Humorous Descriptions of Some of the Fancy Generals — Weyler the Beau Ideal and Hero of the Spanish People Vmusing Particulars Regarding Uncivilized Spanish Rulers ......... 7H-79 vi AMERICA'S WAR FOR HUMANITY. Pages An Interview With Queen Christina.— Difficulties in the Way of Scouring an Audience With the Queen— Her Appearance and Manners— Gaudy Trappings and Barbarous Ceremonies— The Queen's Ideas oi Statesmanship and Politics-Good Intentions Warped by Ignorance— The Queen's Generosity to the Spanish Nation . 79-84 Spain's Cruelty to Her Own Soldiers.— Sanguinary Character of the Spanish Peo- ple— Bull Fighting and Other Barbarous Pastimes— Extracts from Spanish Newspapers Relating Incidents of Cruelty to Soldiers-Inhumanity a Part of the Spanish Character Minister Woodford's Experience With the Dons— Americas Ultimatum to Spain — Sagasta's Trickery and Lying Diplomacy— General Woodford's Departure Prom Madrid— A Dangerous and Exciting Journey to the Frontier of the Country- Threatened by Mobsatthe Railroad Station- -Singular Contrast Between Minister Woodford's Departure from Spain and the Spanish Minister's Leave-Taking— [gnorance and Barbarism vs. Civilization and Intelligence 85-89 Patriotic Letter of the American Archbishops to the Catholic Church.— A Strong. Patriotic and Intelligent F.pistle— Different Sentiments From the Arch- bishop of Manila— Flamboyant and Ludicrous Utterances of the Spanish ., , , 89-91 Prelate .....•■■■■•■•••• Some Things That a Congressman Saw in Cuba.— Grotesque Appearance of Spanish Troops— Cheap 1 (ecorations— The Cane an Indication of Rank— Inspecting Soldiers— Specimens of Spanish Humor— Cruelty a Part of all their Amusements and Sports &-** Weyler, the Unspeakable Monster.— The Monster as a Murderer of Innocent Children— Incidents of Unparalleled Brutality— Weyler Orders Troops to Fire Into a Crowd of Starving Reeoncentrados— Story of the Execution of Two Little Cuban Boys— The Monster Glories in His Bad Reputation — The Plea of a Savage and a Barbarian — \n Eloquent Minister's Scathing Denunciation of the Spanish Butcher ^ W0 Antonio Maceo, the Greatest General of the African Race.— Maceo's Prominence in the Ten- Years' War— A Daring and Successful Leader— His Methods Resembled Those of "Stonewall" Jackson— Indian and Negro Blood in His Veins— Meeting Between Maceo and Campos— The Ambuscade at "Hell's Steps"— High Personal Character of Maceo— Interesting and Thrilling Incidents of His Life . . .100-106 Her Chief Delight is Killing Bulls.— Col. R. G. Ingersoll's Opinion of Spain . 107 Cuba and Its Relations to the Monroe Doctrine.— Jefferson's Wise Advice — "Key to the Gulf of Mexico" — Origin of the Monroe Doctrine — A Warning to the "Holy Alliance"— Ineffectual Efforts to Purchase Cuba by the United States — Louis Philippe and the Enraged Spanish Agent— Atrocious Murder of Colonel Crittenden and His Companions— The Kentucky Rattle-Cry — Incident of the "Black Warrior" — History of the "Ostend Manifesto" 107-114 Spanish Courage as Exemplified in History.— Spanish Bombast and Bravado Punctured— Cowardice and Cruelty the Leading Features of Spain's Contest With the Moors — History of the Moorish Occupation of the Peninsula — Napoleon's Experience with the Cowardly Spaniards— Wellington's Disgust With His Allies —Caesar's Easy Conquest of Spain 114-120 Our Indian Allies. — Humors of Spanish Ignorance Regarding the North American Savages — Gallantryof the Sioux Indians in Offering Their Services to the Govern- ment to Fight Spain— i Irganization of the Sioux Regiments — Energy and Enthu- si i-iii of the Indian Chiefs — Romantic History of the Yaqui Tribe of Northern Mexico— A Nation of Warriors One Hundred Thousand Strong — Their Hatred of Spain and the Spaniards — The Yaquis Offer a Regiment of Soldiers to Our Govern- ment — Their Warlike Character — Domestic and Social Customs — Many Thrilling Incidents of Personal Bravery and Savage Generosity 121-130 ) CONTENTS. vii How the Battle Begins on a Warship. — A Leviathan of Death— The Sleeping -Minister Awakens to Life and Furious Activity — Clearing the Ship for Action — Finding the Range of the Enemy — "Cast Loose and Provide" — Description of tin- Ship and Her Wonderful Mechanism — The First Gun — The Battle — Graphic and Thrilling Description of a Fight at Sea 130-139 When it is Permitted to Display the Enemy's Flag. — International Rules Govern- ing the Deception of an Enemy 139 A Thrilling Spectacle. — Review of the American Volunteers at Chickamauga Park — Soldierly Appearance and Splendid Maneuvering of the Troops — An Inspiring Scene From Missionary Ridge 139-140 Roosevelt's Hough Riders. — Organization of the Famous Troop — Eagerness of Men of all Classes and from all Sections to Enlist — Character and Arms of the Composing the Command — Civilians, Policemen, Professional Men, and Old Indian Fighters— No Fuss and Feathers, but a Strictly Fighting Organization — Delirious Joy of the Men on receiving < inters to Embark for Santiago — Personal Incidents and Characteristics ■ 140-145 Probable Form of Cuba's New Government.— Interesting Facts of Cuban History Contributed by Senor Gonzalo de Quesada, Charge d'Affairs of the Revolutionary Government — Xo Race Discriminations in Cuba — A Negro may become President of the Cuban Republic — A Government Founded on the Absolute Equality of All Men — Patriots who have Fought in the War will be Preferred ..... 14">-1 i- Causes That Have Produced The Modern Spaniard. — Buckle's History of Civili- zation and the Causes of Spain's Decline -Loyalty and Superstition — Spanish Kings who were Possessed of nearly every Defect that can make men Ridiculous and Contemptible — Insane Freaks of Weak Mouarchs — Extraordinary and In- creasing Powers of the Spanish Clergy — The Crown Subservient to the Miter — rgnorance and Superstition Predominate over all Classes — Even Russia and Turkey not so Benighted as Spain — Proud of Everything of which she should lie Ashamed — Vigorous Arraignment of the Spanish Nation at the Bar of Intelligence ami Humanity 14&-160 Strange People and Customs in Spain. — An Intelligent Lady's Description of the Curious People she met in Spain — Singular Habits and Strange Social Customs — How the People Live — Their Occupations — Astonishing Ignorance — Strange Ideas of Honor and Chivalry —Popular National Dishes and Drinks — Loose Ideas of Morals — Bull-Fights ami Vendetta-. — .V Strange and Peculiar Race . . 160-1(33 Prince Murat's Experience With American Riflemen.— A Sicilian Prince who lived some years in America, and Served in several campaigns with our Fron- tier Fighters, Relates his Startling Experiences — Incidents and Adventures of Indian Warfare — Hardihood and Daring of American Backwoodsmen — The Spirit of Independence that Animates our People and Soldiers — An Intelligent For- eigner's Predictions as to the Future of Our Nation ...... pi:; 166 The American Spirit.— An Incident at Abbeville, S. C. Illustrating the Loyalty and Patriotism of the South ............ 166 Poor Old Spain. — A Probable Republic in Spain as the Result of the Present War — Hardships of Spanish Merchants — Burdensome Exactions of the Government — Poverty of the People— Favoritism — Weyler as a National Hero — Low Ideals and Brutish Manners and Morals — Remarkable Scene in tin Spanish Cortez . 166-169 General Fitzhugh Lee, the Ideal American. — A Brave. Dashing, Romantic Char- acter—Short History of the Lee Family— Soldiers, Patriots and Statesmen — Fitzhugh Lee at West Point and as a Lieutenant in OU1 Indian Wars — His Remarkable Courage and Fortitude — Incidents of Indian Warfare — Brilliant Record as a Dashing Confederate Cavalry Leader — Political and Social Life Since the War— A Successful Diplomatist —The Spaniards in Cuba Met Their Match— viii AMERICA'S WAR FOR HUMANITY. History of General Lee's Remarkable Experience on the Island— His Happy Domestic Relations— His Fondness for Women. Horses, and Dogs— The General's Favorite Song 169-178 General Lee's Plan for Capturing Cuba.— Congressman Cummings Visits him at the Consular Office in Havana— The Masked Ball— A Mysterious Assemblage- General Lee Outlines his Plan for the Capture of Cuba— Examination of the Ground over which his Campaign would be Fought— Wisdom and Feasibility of the Plan as shown by the Location and Conditions— The Fortifications of Havana— A Ride to Matanzas— Incidents and Events of the Journey . . . 178-184 Dewey's Breakfast.— The Victory at Manila— Greatest Naval Battle in the History of the World— Full Account of the Battle— Incidents of Personal Daring— Anec- dotes of the Fight and of the Officers and Men— Life of Admiral Dewey, with Numerous Interesting Incidents of his Youth and Manhood — The Battle of Manila a Surprise to the Whole World— A Little Patriot who wanted to Fight with Dewey— An Old Soldier's Story— Battle Poems, etc 18.5-251 Facts About the Philippines. — Climate and Wonderful Resources of the Islands — Tribes .'.nd Races of Strange People — Remarkable Social Customs — Pretty Malay Girls and Women — Religious Fanaticism — Fierce Fighters — The Juramentados — The Mandayas, or Tree Dwellers — Spanish Conquest of the Philippines — Gambling and Cock-Fighting the Chief Amusements — Earthquakes and Typhoons — The Blood Compact— Social Life in Manila — Foreign Residents — Freemasonry and Religion— Many Remarkable Facts 251-281 The First Battle at Matanzas. — Object of the Attack — Brilliant and Destructive Bombardment by our Ships — Forts and Earthworks Blown into the air — The Famous "Last Shot'' — Second Fight at Matanzas- Brilliant Description of the Second Bombardment, by Richard Harding Davis — Personal Incidents of the Battle — Splendid Displays of Courage and Skill by the American Sailors . . 281-293 Key West, Meaning of the Name and History of the Town.— History of the Extermination of the Original Islanders — Significance of the term "Bone Island" — Description of the Inhabitants and their Surroundings — Great Xaval Depot . 29.1-296 Pathetic Plea of a Patriot.— General Lew Wallace Offers to Enlist as a Private — Wanted to Atone for a Mistake at the Battle of Shiloh— A Pathetic and Touching Incident 296-297 Sampson's Second Lesson in United States Gunnery.— The Bombardment of Cabanas — Brilliant Description of the Havoc Wrought by our Guns — Spaniards Learn the Futility of Attacking American Warships with Mauser Rifles — A Spanish Officer meets with a Startling Surprise 297-299 Ramming a Battleship.— Graphic Description of the Battle of Lissa — Frightful Results of the Ramming of one Battleship by another ...... 299-301 Col. Fred. Funston. a Kansas Hero. — A Thrilling Account of the Daring and Ro- mantic Adventures of a K. in-.. is Youth while Serving in the Army of the Cuban Insurgents — Battles ami Heroic Charges with the Machete — Ambuscades, Spanish Cruelties, etc. — Capture and Escape- Interview with General Lee — A Picturesque Rebel — Return to the United States — Organization of a Regiment of Rough Riders — Service in the American Army, etc. 301-306 A Little Spaniard on His Travels.— Interesting Account of the Travels of a Bright Spanish Boy through the t'nited States after the Beginning of the War . . 307 Daring Exploit of a Young Lieutenant.— Adventures of Lieutenant H. II. Whitney, of the United St ites Army in Carrying Important Dispatches to General Gomez- Ambushes, Battles, ami Escapes— Enthusiasm of the Cuban Soldiers — Complete of tlie Lieutenant'^ Mission ........ . 307-309 CONTENTS. ix The Jack-Tars Have Fun With the Spaniards.— Bombarding Spanish Block- Houses— A Sailor's Derisive Laugh— Soft Music with a Cannon Accompaniment— Infantry and Cavalry Make a Combined Attack on the American Fleet with Very Disastrous Results — Splendid Description of a Humorous and Brilliant Affair . 309-314 Bombardment of San Juan.— Graphic Story of the Battle by Eye- Witnesses— Terrific Display of the Power of Modern Warships— Expert Marksmanship by American Gunners — Wild Shooting on the Spanish Side — Forts and Defenses Wrecked in a Three Hours' Bombardment — Thrilling Incidents of the Fight— Admiral Sampson's Plan of Battle— What a Frenchman Saw— A Sailor's Description of the Fight- Incidents of Daring among the Men — Talks with the Wounded Men — Interesting Facts about Porto Rico 314-341 The Patriotic Mule. — The Army Mule and the Part be Plays in Modern Warfare 341 Range Finding and Expert Gunners. — Description of the Methods and Instruments used in Finding the Range on a Battleship— Secret of the Accuracy of American Gunners — Comparisons of American and Spanish Shooting 341-342 Attacking Land Fortifications.— A British Expert's Consideration of the Probable Results of a Formidable Attack by Ships on Laud Fortifications .... 344-347 Cuban Heroines. — Romantic Adventures of Female Spies in the Service of the Cuban Insurgents — How they Tricked the Spaniards and Carried Important News to the Rebels — Some Daring and Remarkable Adventures . 347-350 Wellington on the Spaniards. — Private Letter of the Great English Commander, Written during the Campaign in Spain, giving his I >pinion of the Spanish People and Soldiers — Inefficient, Undisciplined, and Cowardly — A Stinging Rebuke of Spanish Insincerity and Perfidy . 350-353 Cutting Cables at Cardenas and Cienfuegos.— 1 f urious and Deadly Fighting — Death of Ensign Bagley — Extraordinary Daring of the Americans — Graphic Pen-Pictures of a Terrific Battle — A Sailor's Experience and what he Saw — Incidents of Remarkable Heroism — A Sailor's Letter to his Mother — A Blast- Furnace of De- struction — Shooting Down a Spanish-Light House — Stories of Heroes — Tin Law Regarding the Right to Cut Cables 353-373 The Bottling of Cervera's Fleet. — Startling Reports of the Sailing of the Spanish Ann. ul, i — Mysterious Voyage Across the Ocean— Unsuccessful Efforts of the American Squadrons under Schley and Sampson to Locate the Spanish Ships — Cervera Slips into Santiago Harbor — The Americans Bombard the Forts— Dar- ing Exploit of Lieutenant Ilobson and his Men — Landing of American Marines — Successful Fighting on Shore — Savage Brutality of Spanish Soldiers — Person- alis- of the Hero of the Merrimac — Mutilating the Dead — Brilliant Fighting around Santiago — Cuckoos who will Sing no more ....... 373-419 First American Invasion of Cuba. —The Expedition under General Shatter — De- scription of the Soldiers, their Appearance and Fighting Qualities — A Canadian Lady's Visit to the Camp at Tampa, Florida — Events and Incidents of Great Interest — Sailing of the American Armada — A Magnificent Spectacle — Safe Voyage Across the Gulf — Arrival of the F'leet Before Santiago — Brilliant and Successful Lauding of the Troops — What makes Soldiers Brave in Battle — Tile Blue and the Gray — Battles, Victories, and Thrilling Incidents 419—461 Invasion of Cuba.— Santiago de Cuba and its Peopli —Description "f the insurgent Forces — Meeting of the Commanders — Fierce Battles and Glorious Victories — Heroism of the Rough Riders— Our "Black Giants" in Battle — Tin- Vesuvius and her Dynamite Earthquakes — A Cuban's Idea of Economy — Battle of La Quasina - Death of Captain Capron, Hamilton Fish, and others — Incidents of the Battle of La Quasina— Incidents of the Battles of El Caney and San Juan Hill . . 461-536 Schley's Daisy Fight. — < uir Second Great Naval Victory of the Spanish War — De- struction of Admiral Cervera's Fleet — The Battle and its Thrilling Episodes — AMERICA'S WAR FOR HUMANITY. Graphic Descriptions by Officers and Men who took part in the Fight— Frightful Slaughter of the Spaniards— Surrender of the .Survivors— Stories and Incidents of the Battle— Interviews with Spanish Officers— Brilliant Account of the Fight by Captain Robley 1). Evans— Horrible Mutilation of Spanish Sailors by American Shells— An Inferno in the Burning Hull of the Vizcaya— Suicide of the Captain of the Oquendo— Gallantry of Admiral Cervera and Captain Eulate . Surrender of Santiago.— Persistent Efforts of the Spanish General to Secure Favor- able Terms — Final Surrender on Terms practically Dictated by our Government — General Shafter Captures more Prisoners than the total of his own Army — Trans- portation of the Prisoners to Spain — Contract Let to a Spanish Company— Ameri- cans take Possession of Santiago— Resumption of Commerce and general Good Feeling between the Citizens and our Soldiers Exchange of Lieutenant Hobson and His Men. — Hobson's Triumphal Journey through the American Lines— Extraordinary Enthusiasm of the Troops — A Dramatic Picture of the War — Hobson's Welcome on Board his Ship — Thrilling Description of this Remarkable Event, by Richard Harding Davis . Concluding Events of the War 554-557 557-560 America's War for Humanity. List of Illustrations. John J. Incalls Frontispiece Map of Cuba and the West India Islands 22 Scenery in the Interior of Cuba .... 24 Cuban Banana Plant 27 Spanish Family and Their Cuban Home . 29 Better Class Residence in the Interior of Cuba 30 Group of Lopez's Filibusters 32 The Fort at Key West 33 Sugar Plantation of General Cespedes . . 35 Slaughter of Spanish Cavalry by Cuban Riflemen 37 General Calixto Garcia 40 The Late General Antonio Maceo ... 41 Street in Matanzas 43 Cubans Ambushing Spanish Cavalry . . 45 Devastation Wrought by Weyler's Orders . 47 Indian Statue, El Prado, Havana .... 49 Group of Weyler's Guerrillas 51 Horrid Examples of Weyler's Warfare . . 53 The Maine as She Lav in the Harbor of Havana 54 Spanish Heliographic Corps 56 Musket Urill on Board Spanish Warship . 58 PAGE" Spain's Principal Warships 60 Additional Vessels of the Spanish Navy . 65 Descendants of Original Indian Stock . . 67 Creole Hut, Interior of Cuba 69 A Cuban Camp 72 Officers of the Executive Department of the Cuban Government 73 America's Response to Humanity's Call . 75 Christina, Queen Regent of Spain ... 78 Alfonso and His Sisters 80 Senor Sagasta, Premier of Spain .... 86 Spanish Guerrillas 93 Execution of Prisoners 96 Cartoon Representing Weyler's Infamous Reconcentration Order 97 General Maceo and Staff 100 Maceo on His Way to Meet Campos . . . 101 The Ambuscade at Hell's Steps ... Last Muster of the Cubans in the Ten Years' War 104 Maceo's Residence in Cuba 105 Primitive Agriculture in Cuba 108 Cuban Sugar Manufactory 110 Cuban Family of Mixed Blood .... 112 LIST Of ILLUSTRATIONS. X.1 Pace. A Deserted Cuban Village 113 Cartoou Exemplifying Spanish Courage . 117 Sioux Warriors 119 Chiefs Spotted Elk ami Spotted Hear . . 121 Chief Young-Man-Afraid-of-His-Horse . . 122 Sioux Indian War Dance 124 White Deer Skin Dance — A Weird Cere- mony Among the Yaqui Indians . . 126 Yaqui Cemetery and Funeral 128 Yaqui Musicians and Instruments . . . 129 Battleship Going Into Action 131 Deck of a Warship 133 Finding the Range 135 Ships of the German Navy 137 Rough Riders Practicing With Revolvers . 141 Rough Rider of Arizona 142 A Rough Rider of New York 144 On Ticket Duty 14(1 Cartoon Representing Spain's Astonish- ment at Modern Innovations . . . . 151 Col. W. F. Cody (Buffalo Bill) Leading a Party of Indian Scouts 164 Poor Old Spain 167 General Fitzhugh Lee 170 Entrance to Havana Harbor and View of Moro Castle 173 Spanish Consular Guard. Havana . 175 General Lee's Eldest Daughter .... 177 Street in Havana Showing Portion of Co- lumbus Cathedral 179 Railroad Train Running Between Havana ami Matauzas 181 Group of Spanish Soldiers in Matanzas . 183 Rear Admiral George Dewey 186 Map of the Philippine Islands . . . .189 Firing the Big Guns at the Battle of Manila 191 Battle of Manila Ba\ — "Before Breakfast" 193 Spanish Fortifications at the Arsenal . . 195 Landing of the Marines Under Commander Lambertou 199 Officers of Admiral Dejvey's Fleet . . . 201 It Was an "Outside" Explosion— How the Maine Was Remembered 203 Fortifications on Manila Esplanade . . . 205 Spanish Gunboat 206 Where Is the Spanish Fleet 5 20S American Officers Viewing Wrick of Spanish Fortifications 211 Coolness of American Marines in Handling Their Guns During the Battle . . .212 Drilling Exercise on Shore After the Battle 215 Sunday Morning on the Olympia. a Week After the Battle 217 Officers of American Hospital Corps . 220 Page. Oregon Volunteers for Dewey's Fleet Awaiting Embarkation at San Fran- cisco 222 Cartoon Representing Change of European Sentiment After the Battle .... 226 A Little Patriot 230 The Captain's Room on Board a Warship . 232 Cadet Sword Exercise 234 Quarter Deck and Fighting Tops of a Man- of-War 236 Gatliug Gun Crew Ready for Action . . .238 A "Quarantined" Crew 242 Junior Officers of a Man-of-War .... 234 Hoisting "Old Glory" in the Far-Away Philippines 249 LTncle Sam Blowing Down the Walls of Superstition 253 Letters From Home 255 Some of the Big Cans at Manila . . . .261 Gunner's Gang on One of Admiral Dewey's Ships 262 Spanish Volunteers in the Philippines . . 268 Cigar Factory in Manila With Native Girls as Operatives 271 The Lookout on Board a Warship . . . 275 "It Moves, Seuor!" 280 The Puritan 282 Portion of the Crew of the New York . . 285 I '.miner's Mate Jackson 288 American Torpedo Boat 290 Cartoou Representing Blockade of Cuba . 292 Street Scene in Key West 294 Scene Near Key West 295 Spanish Block-House 298 Colonel Fred. Fuuston 301 Funston's First Battle 303 View of Havana and the Bay 305 Avenue of Palmettos Near Cabanas. Cuba . 310 Training Rapid-Fire (inns on Spanish Forts 312 The Spanish Fleet 315 Coaling a Warship at Sea 317 Admiral Sampson's Fleet Approaching San Juan 319 Warship Discharging a Torpedo . . . :S21 The Montgomery at St. Thomas .... 323 Forward View of the Vbwo 329 A Porto Rican Ferry-Boat 336 Beggar and Spaniards in San Juan . . 338 pearing Gun for Coast Defense . . 342 Mortar Battery at Sandy Hook. X. Y.. for Coast Defense 345 Mrs. Susa Velasco :hs Spaniards Shooting Prisoners 349 > Xll AMERICA'S MAR FOR HUMANITY. Page. Sample of .Spanish Heroism — Prisoners Shot in Irons 351 Uncle Sam Means Business 354 Funeral of Ensign Bagley 355 American Gunboat Nashville 359 Company of American Marines .... 361 Soldiers of America's War for Humanity . 363 Capturing a Spanish Warship 366 American Volunteers 369 Spanish Military Wagon at Santiago . ■ 375 Mustering in Recruits for Uncle Sam's Army 377 Landing Marines for an Advance on the Enemy 379 American Soldiers in Camp 383 The Ram Katahdin of the American Navy 384 Thoughts of Home in the Dreary Waiting of Camp Life 389 Volunteers in Camp at Chickatnauga . . 391 Group of Officers of the Missouri Volun- teers 394 A Southern Belle 395 Home of an Alabama Negro Family . . 396 Torpedo Ready to Discharge in Torpedo Chamber 399 The Holland Submarine Torpedo Boat . . 401 Funeral Procession of the Dead Sailors of the Maine Through the Streets of Havana 403 The Maine as She Appeared on Entering Havana Harbor 405 Destruction of the Maine 407 The Oregon 411 Rapid-Fire Machine Gun 413 Clearing the Cuckoos out of the Grass . 415 Captain Elliott's Men Looking for Cuckoos 416 Firing at the Fleeing Spaniards .... 418 Columbus Cathedral, Havana, where the Remains of Columbus are Buried . . 422 Group of American Volunteers at Tampa 424 Disembarking Supplies for the Troops at Chickamauga 429 Bearing of the Titled Spaniard Toward the Common People 427 The Officers' Mess 429 Homes of the Common People of Havana 432 A Squad of Our "Black Giants" . . . .433 Pass. An American Rough Rider 436 The Havana Milkman on Obispo Street . 438 Coming Citizens of the Afro-American Race 440 Cuban Volunteers 442 Colored Soldiers in Camp 443 Peeling Potatoes and Roasting Meat . . 444 •The Kitchen" 446 A Field Commissary 449 Fair Visitors 451 Pretty Southern Belles in Camp .... 453 The Blue and the Gray Break Bread To- gether 457 An Old Veteran in a Cocoanut Orchard . 459 Admiral Cervera 461 Cervera's Mistake 463 Rear-Admiral Win. T. Sampson .... 464 Rear-Admiral Winfield Scott Schley . . 465 Captain-General Weyler 467 Captain-General Blanco 468 Major-General Joseph Wheeler .... 469 General Wheeler in a Tree 471 Disappearing Coast-Defense Guns in Ac- tion 473 American Warship Kea.rsa.rge 474 Fire-Room of a Warship 477 The Vesuvius in Action 479 General Maximo Gomez 480 Generals Shatter and Wheeler and Their Staffs 482 Captain Robley D. Evans 484 Landing the Troops 487 Major-General Nelson A. Miles .... 490 Spanish Guerrillas Fighting in the Brush 492 Usual Spanish Disposition of Prisoners . 494 Lieut. -Col. Roosevelt and Two Orderlies . 495 Rough Riders' Battery of Field Guns . . 497 Charge of the Rough Riders 499 Sergeant Fish Breaking a Wild Broncho . 502 Block-House Forming Part of Trocha . . 410 Destruction of Admiral Cervera's Fleet . 543 Lieutenant Hobson 554 Sinking the Merrimac 556 Major-General Wesley Merritt 557 Commodore J. C. Watson 559 Governor Stephens and Family visiting the Camp of the Missouri Troops . . 558 INTRODUCTION. By HON. JOHN J. INGALLS, Formerly United States Senator from Kansas. jUBA, the largest of the West Indian Islands, one hundred miles south U of Key West, separated from the United States by the Straits of Florida, and from Mexico by the channel of Yucatan, was discovered by Christopher Columbus, October, 1492, and since 1511 it has been a Span- ish province. The aborigines, whose numbers are not definitely known, an innocent, simple and pacific people, believing in a Supreme Being and the immortality of the soul, were slaughtered and exterminated by the Spaniards in less than fifty years after the conquest. Of its 40,000 square miles, not above one-third are cultivated; and at least fifteen million acres are covered with dense, impenetrable forests of mahogany, ebony, cedar and palm, of great value for ship-building and cab- inet work. Deposits of gold, silver, copper, iron, coal and petroleum wait for development. The climate is tropical, though the temperature sometimes sinks below the freezing point in the mountains; but snow is unknown, except in one instance, elsewhere mentioned. Along the coast and in the seaports yellow fever is destructive, its vir- ulence being increased by defective sanitation; but the interior is temperate and healthful. The soil is of incomparable fertility; its chief products are sugar, tobacco, coffee, chocolate, pine-apples, oranges, and alimentary plants. On account of the disorder that has so long prevailed, no recent census has been taken, and estimates of population are conjectural. In the absence of official data, the most reliable authority places the number of inhabitants at 1, 600, 000, Of these, 400,000 are mulattoes and negroes, freed from slavery by the edict of 1880 and excluded by law from all political rights; 1,000,000 13 14 INTRO AUCTION. Cuban merchants, farmers, brokers, professional men and free skilled labor- ers; 2P0,000 native Spaniards, holding all the civil and military offices, col- lecting and disbursing the revenues, and regarding the other classes with intolerance and contempt. The established religion is the Roman Catholic, and the official lan- guage is Spanish. There is no system of public education, and illiteracy is extreme. Society, both in the cities and in the country, is sunken in ignorance, squalor and degradation. Having no manufactures, and being destitute of enterprise, and engaged almost exclusively in agriculture, Cuba depends on other nations for the necessaries of life, importing beef, fish, flour, lumber, furniture, machinery, tools and fabrics, generally in Spanish ships, on account of heavy differen- tial duties. The government is an absolute military despotism, with no popular representation except in name. The Governor is appointed by the Crown, from the rank of Lieutenant- General in the Spanish army, for a term of three to five years, and has supreme jurisdiction and authority in church and state, responsible only to the sovereign of Spain. The office has been administered by a succession of criminals, whose annals are an unbroken record of infamy. It has been bestowed upon guilty favorites as an avenue to the rapid acquisition of fortune by pillage, plunder, spoliation and extortion. For three centuries the unhappy people have been subjected to poverty and misery by tyranny without precedent in the history of mankind. Duties have been levied upon imports, exports and tonnage. Taxes have been laid on manufactures, amusements, religion and incomes. Offices have been sold and salaries assessed, and tribute demanded for exemption from military service. Deprived of civil rights and political liberty, excluded from all places of trust, honor and profit, burdened with intolerable taxation to maintain an army and navy to make the chains and fetters of their bondage more secure, implacable hatred has resulted between the oppressors and the oppressed, manifesting itself in frequent revolts and outbreaks for freedom. They have seen their trade decreasing, productions diminishing, their youths emigrating, INTRODUCTION'. 15 their commerce disappearing, their roads impassable, their poverty becoming more intolerable, while taxes have multiplied to fill the coffers of thieves and pay interest on debts contracted for their own destruction. Seventy years ago arose the "Conspiracy of the Black Eagle," followed fifteen years later by the slave insurrection, and in 18 !S by the expedition of Lopez with six hundred filibusters from the United States, and his final descent in 1851, when he was captured and garroted, while many of his followers were shot. At this time the Spanish were plundering the island by the various devices of impost and taxation, of $26,000,000 annually, of which about $6,000,000 was sent to the treasury of Spain, the remaining §20,000,000 being stolen by officials under the pretext of paying the expenses of military, naval and civil service. These extortions were increased from year to year, but the expenditures largely outran the receipts and the government resorted to loans, for the principal and interest of which the revenues of the island were pledged, and to the issue of irredeemable hank notes, which rapidly depreciated, having neither security nor guaranty from the government of Spain. It is supposed that the funded and floating debt of Cuba, unauthorized by its people, and used only for their oppression, is in excess of $400,000,0(10. Soon after the death of L,opez, an effort was made to secure reforms by which the rights of the colonists would be protected and the interests of Spain preserved. After a long struggle, an inquiry was obtained at Madrid, which resulted in a new system of taxation, more odious and oppressive than that which was abolished. The sufferings of the Cubans and their heroic struggles for freedom have long engaged the attention and attracted the sympathy of the people of the United States. President Polk suggested to Spain the sale of Cuba to this country for one hundred millions of dollars. Twelve years later the purchase of the island for $30,000,000 was debated in the Senate and withdrawn. President Pierce, August 16, 1854, directed our Ministers to England, France and Spain, Messrs. Buchanan, Mason and Soule, to meet in some European city to consider the Cuban question. 16 INTRODUCTION. They sat at Ostend, October 9th, and later at Aix-la-Chapelle, and drew up the despatch known in history as the "Ostend Manifesto," declar- ing in substance that the sale of Cuba to the United States would be mutually honorable and advantageous; and if Spain should refuse to sell, self-preser- vation would make it incumbent on the United States to wrest it from her to prevent it from being Africanized into a second San Domingo. The Republican party, in its first national platform, denounced this as the plea of a highwayman; but the Cuban question since that time, in some form, has not ceased to be an active issue in American politics. Many have thought that its acquisition by the United States was indispensable to the safety of the nation. Others believed that its possession would make us commercially and industrially independent of the rest of the world. All have known that the misrule of Spain was the denial of the inalienable rights of man, and its continuance an affront to civilization, a reproach to the con- science of mankind, and an insult to the ruler of the moral universe. When Serrano and Prim returned from exile in 1868 and dethroned the profligate Isabella, the revolutionists in Cuba immediately formed plans for their liberation, and declared the independence of the island October 10th, at Manzanillo. The insurrection continued until 1878, and the insurgents were recognized as belligerents by the Spanish-American republics. The rebels were invincible. They conducted irregular, guerrilla warfare, and resisted all efforts for their subjugation. Unable, after ten years of war, to subdue the insurgents, Spain substi- tuted fraud for force, and secured a truce by pretending to concede the demands of the patriots for reforms in taxation, for local self-government, and for representation in the Cortes or National Assembly at Madrid. These pledges were made only to be broken; and finding that they were dealing with treacherous and incorrigible enemies, whom no treaties could bind, the Cubans, in 1895, again raised the standard of revolt, designed, under the providence of God, to be their final effort for freedom. In the fruitless endeavor to defeat the indomitable Gomez and his legions, Spain has, in three years, sent to Cuba an army of more than 200,000 regular soldiers, and spent about $240,000,000. Exasperated and enraged by unexpected assaults, by attacks from ambush, by raids, by forays and sudden incursions from fugitive forces, who delivered /.\ TRODUCTION. 17 their volleys and disappeared in inaccessible fastnesses of the mountains, the Governor-General, Weyler, resorted to the tactics of Alva in the Nether- lands, of Pizarro in Peru, of Cortez in Mexico, and, since he could not conquer, resolved to exterminate. Like the warriors described by Tacitus, he determined to make a solitude and call it peace. Never in her annals, that are written in blood and illuminated by the torch, has Spain exceeded in remorseless and unrelenting inhumanity the record of this malignant monster of iniquity. Surrounding the towns and villages of the four western provinces with rifle-pits, consisting of a ditch and a barbed wire fence, within these enclosures, by his edict, May 29, 1896, were driven all the inhabitants of the rural country, the farmers and laborers, non-combatants, the aged and infirm, women and children, about 400,000 in the aggregate. Those who refused to obey the order of reconcentration were declared rebels, and directed to be treated as such. In these prison pens, guarded by soldiers, with orders to shoot any who attempted to escape, these wretched and guiltless victims were permitted to build huts of palm branches, and left, without food, furniture or medicine, to die of disease or perish of starvation. Lying upon the ground, exposed to sun and rain, with foul air, putrid water, and scanty food, not less than 200,000 are reported to have died, and 100,000 more to be so enfeebled by famine that recovery is impossible. Nothing contributed more powerfully to attract public attention to the atrocities of Spanish tyranny, and to crystallize popular sympathy for the Cubans, than the Speech delivered in the Senate, March 17, 1898, by Senator Proctor, of Vermont, four days after his return from a visit to the island. Other appeals, more brilliant and rhetorical, perhaps, have been made by men equally distinguished; but the placid deliberation of his statement, the absence of decoration and ornament and passion from his discourse, gave a force to his remarks that no florid fervor could have conveyed. Widely known and highly respected for intelligence, integrity, and judgment, his character gave immense weight to his conclusions. His speech was as mer- ciless as the untouched negative of a photograph. Every sentence was an indictment that recorded its own verdict, from which there was neither exculpation nor appeal. The narration was more terrible than invective. It was like the Roent- gen ray, disclosing the hideous lesions of bigotry, cruelty, and misrule: the 18 INTRODUCTION. murder of the helpless, the starvation of the unoffending, the extermination of the innocent. For more than three hundred years a country nearly as large as England, with all the material conditions of opulent civilization, has been made a charnel house. Possessing all the elements of Eden, it has been turned into a Hell. The relations between the United States and Spain gradually became tense, and the aversion of this country was heightened by the publication of a letter written by the Spanish Ambassador, De Lome, in which the hypo- critical pretexts of Spanish diplomacy were unmasked, admitting that auton- omy and reciprocity were juggling subterfuges intended to gull and dupe the President, the Congress, and the people. This was followed by the destruction of the battleship Maine in the harbor of Havana, under circumstances which left no doubt of the moral responsibility of Spain for a crime that, fortunately for human nature, has few companions in the history of perfidy and dishonor. When the report of the Naval Board of Inquiry was transmitted to Con- gress, March 28th, by President McKinley, he expressed in his message the belief that the subject could be safely left to the sense of justice of the Span- ish nation. Congress had already unanimously voted $50,000,000 for an emergency fund for national defense. Public indignation was inflamed by further reports of the sufferings of the wretched reconcentrados , and the pressure became so irresistible that the President, April 11th, after many inexplicable delays, sent a message, rehearsing at great length the Cuban situation, and throwing the entire responsibility upon Congress. Two days later the House passed a resolution, as follows: "Resolved, That the President is hereby authorized' and directed to intervene at once to stop the war in Cuba, to the end and with the purpose of securing permanent peace and order there, and establishing, by the free action of the people thereof, a stable and independent gov- ernment of their own in the island of Cuba; and the President is hereby authorized and empowered to use the land and naval forces of the United States to execute the purpose of the resolution." Three days afterwards the Senate passed the following resolutions: "WHEREAS, The abhorrent conditions which have existed for more than three years in the island of Cuba, so near our own borders, have shocked the moral sense of the people of the United States, have been a disgrace to Christian civilization, culminating, as they have, in the destruction of a United States battleship, with two hundred and sixty-six of its officers and crew, while on a friendly visit in the harbor of Havana, and cannot longer be endured, as has /.\ TRODL CTIOX. 19 been set forth by the President of the United States in his message to Congress of April 11, 189S, upon which the action of Congress was invited; therefore, "Resolved, By the Senate and House of Representatives of the United States of America, in Congress assembled, "First. — That the people of the island of Cuba are, ami of right ought to be, free and independent, and that the government of the United States hereby recognizes the republic of Cuba as the true and lawful government of that island. "Second. — That it is the duty of the United States to demand, and the government of the United States does hereby demand, that the government of Spain at once relinquish its author- ity and government in the island of Cuba, and withdraw its land and naval forces from Cuba and Cuban waters. "Third. — That the President of the United States he, and he hereby is, directed and em- powered to use the entire land and naval forces of the United States, and to call into the actual service of the United States the militia of the several States, to such extent as may be neces- sary to carry these resolutions into effect. "Fourth. — That the United States hereby disclaim any disposition or intention to exercise sovereignty, jurisdiction, or control over said island, except for the pacification thereof; and assert their determination, when that is accomplished, to leave the government and control of the island to its people." Which, after conference, were agreed to, with an amendment omitting the recognition of the Cuban republic, but retaining the declaration "that the people of the island of Cuba are, and of right ought to be, free and independent." The joint resolutions were promptly approved by the President. Diplo- matic relations were suspended. Immense preparations for war were made on land and sea; followed, May 1st, by the destruction of Spain's Asiatic squadron in the Bay of Manila and the capture of the Philippines by Admiral Dewey, in one of the most brilliant and daring naval operations since the destruction of the Invincible Armada, in 1588, by Lord Howard of Effingham. Other wars have been waged for ambition; for conquest; for revenge; for the balance of power; for a dynasty or a throne; but no such passions ani- mate the people of the United States in the war with Spain. In obedience to the comity of nations, we have, for half a century, enforced the obligations of neutrality against the Cuban patriots, with whose struggles for liberty we have had the deepest sympathy. At enormous expense we have policed our coasts to prevent supplies, munitions, and re-enforcements from reaching the insurgents. The property of American residents on the island has been confiscated and destroyed. Invidious discriminations have been laid against our com- merce. We have been silent spectators of excesses, compared with which the outrages of the Turks in Armenia seem harmless diversions. We have sought no advantage from the misfortunes of Spain, but to longer tolerate her 20 INTRODUCTION atrocities in Cuba would make us participants and accomplices in her crimes. War is the last argument of kings. Nothing is so terrible as the arbit- rament of the sword. For nineteen centuries the time has been foretold when swords should be beaten into plowshares and spears into pruning-hooks and nations learn war no more; but there are crimes which are beyond the reach of private justice. When nations are the criminals, a victorious army is the executioner that pronounces sentence upon the malefactor, and wields the axe upon the scaffold. Spain has been tried and convicted in the forum of history. Her religion has been bigotry, whose sacraments have been solemnized by the faggot and the rack. Her statesmanship has been infamy: her diplomacy, hypocrisy: her wars have been massacres: her supremacy has been a blight and a curse, condemning continents to sterility, and their inhabitants to death. We enter upon this war, therefore, with no ignoble or selfish purpose, but moved, rather, by that lofty moral impulse which has inspired the heroes of every history, and the martyrs of every religion. We are ministers of that eternal justice for which every place should be a temple. We draw the sword to avenge the wrongs of the helpless. Our can- non speak for those who are voiceless. Our flags float above our armaments on land and sea, as an assurance alike to tyrants and their victims that the creed of human liberty is not an unmeaning formula, nor the brotherhood of man an empty dream. Our victory will be the triumph of the Nineteenth Century over the Middle Ages; of democracy over absolutism; of self-government over tyranny; of faith over bigotry; of civilization over barbarism. It will open new avenues for commerce, new fields for enterprise, new careers for ambition. It will abolish insularity and provincialism and admit us to the front rank in that fraternity of nations that is to complete the moral conquest of the world. Washington, May 17, 1898. THE STORY OF CUBA. DISCOVERY BY COLUMBUS. Ill HE Island of Cuba was discovered by Columbus on the 28th of October, & I © 1492. It is generally supposed that he first landed near the present site of Nuevitas, on the north coast, anchoring his ships in the mouth of the river Maximo. He believed it to be a part of the continent, but subsequently accepted the assurances of the Indians and called his discovery an island. On his return to Cuba at a later date he became convinced that his first impression was correct, and he accordingly left a written opinion declaring his belief that the land was a part of the newly-discovered continent. His mistake is natural, considering the size and location of the island. Columbus named his new discovery Jnana, in honor of Prince Juan, son and heir of Ferdinand and Isabella. After the death of the king it was called Fernandina in his honor, and at later dates it was designated as Santiago and Ave Maria; but eventually the original Indian name of Cuba attached to it permanently. The island was thickly populated at the time of the discovery, by a very docile race of aborigines, who extended to all the large West India islands and the Bahamas, and who called themselves by the general name of Tainos, "the good;" but those who lived in Cuba were specifically designated as Ciboneyes. No accurate estimate of the number of Indians occupying Cuba at that time has ever been made, but as all historians unite in saying that the population was dense, it is reasonable to suppose that they must have exceeded a million and a half of souls. In Porto Rico, a much smaller island, the Spaniards massacred over six hundred thousand, besides large numbers who were enslaved or died from the effects of disease and hardships imposed upon them by their conquerors. From these circumstances it may be inferred that Porto Rico had a population of more than one million, and the inhabitants of Cuba must have largely exceeded them in numbers. Within less than forty-five years after the discovery of the island the Span- iards had practically obliterated this immense population. The statement is almost incredible, but authenticated facts prove its truth. In 1534 the Spanish authorities on the island petitioned the emperor for "7000 negro slaves, that they might become inured to labor before the Indians ceased to exist." In 1511 Diego Velasquez was appointed, by Diego Columbus, 21 ■22 AMERICA'S WAR FOR HUMANITY. Adalantado, or Governor of Cuba, and, supplied with three hundred armed cut-throats, he immediately proceeded to depopulate the island. The unarmed Indians, gentle and kind in disposition, and unused to war, were butchered by the hundreds of thousands, until thepreviously happy island became a veritable charnel house. When Hatuey, the principal chief of the natives, fell into STORY OF CUBA. 23 the hands of the Spaniards, he was burned at the stake near the present town of Yara. On being urged by a priest to embrace the Christian religion as a means of gaining heaven, he inquired if any Spaniards were there. "Yes," replied the priest; "in heaven there are many Spaniards." "Then," said Hatuey, "I prefer to go elsewhere," and the flames soon put an end to his sufferings. Such of the natives as were not butchered were soon brought into complete subjection, and were allotted to the settlers in gangs of three hundred to each Spaniard, who employed them in the cultivation of the soil, principally in the growing of sugar-cane. Unaccustomed to such hard labor, ill-treated, and badly fed, the poor Indians soon perished, andtheirrace almost vanished from the island. It is said that their daily food consisted of a vile slop, such as farmers feed to their hogs, and that they were fed in troughs, like animals. Such horrible brutality can hardly be conceived, but it is in keeping with the Spanish character as exemplified in recent transactions, such as the starving of reconcentradoes and similar outrages. With the disappearance of the native population agriculture declined, except so far as it could be sustained by the importation of negro slaves, and the island became mainly a pastoral country. In the early days of the settlement of Cuba, many of the most enterprising Spaniards were attracted to Mex- ico, Peru, and other South American countries, by the almost fabulous discoveries of the precious minerals in those regions; and to prevent their departure from the island, the government passed a law imposing the death penalty on all who made the attempt. Other laws prohibited all foreigners, and even Spanish subjects not natives of Castile, from settling in the island or trading with its inhabitants, illicit trading being punish- able by death. But in spite of the severe penalty, and its rigid enforce- ment on all culprits who were detected, smuggling and piracy increased to such an extent that by the latter part of the seventeenth century it was discovered that nearly all the inhabitants of Havana were engaged in these pursuits, so congenial to the Spanish nature. Twice during the sixteenth century Havana was captured and destroyed by the French; and it was again captured in 1 7 <>i? by a combined English and American land and naval force, under command of Lord Albemarle, who retained possession until July of the following year. It is stated that during this period over nine hundred loaded vessels entered the port of Havana and discharged their cargoes, exceeding in the aggregate all previous entries since the discovery of the island. This incident proves that if the English had retained possession of Cuba until the present time it would have been one of the most prosju and populous regions of the world, instead of a blighted and accursed waste, as it has become under the bloody grasp of barbarous and incompetent Spain. 24 AMERICA'S WAR FOR HUMANITY. Geography, Climate, Etc. The greatest length of Cuba, from east to west, is seven hundred and sixty miles; the width varies from twenty to one hundred and thirty-five miles, and the entire area, including the smaller islands, is 47,278 square miles, about equal in size to the States of Missouri and Arkansas combined. The shores are generally low, and lined with reefs and shallows, making the approach difficult and dangerous. Within the reefs there is occasionally a SCENERY IN THE INTERIOR OK CUBA. sandy beach; but around the greater part of the island there is a belt of low land, very little above the level of the sea, and subject to floods and inundations. The Isle of Pines, near the south coast, is forty-three miles long and thirty-five broad, and is the largest of the adjacent small islands. Most of the keys and reefs are of limestone or coral formation, and the extreme irregularity of the shore line is due to the ease with which rocks of this kind are acted upon by water. Cuba has over two hundred ports and STORY OF CUBA. 25 sheltered landings, and is therefore remarkably well adapted to the require- ments of commerce, as well as dangerously exposed to invasion from a hostile force. Running through the entire length of the island, from east to west, there is a range of mountains, more or less broken, and forming a backbone from which streams flow to the sea on each side. Some of the peaks of this mountain range attain a height of 8000 feet, and lend their influence to the tempering of the climate, which is more equable than in other localities of the same latitude. The thermometer never rises so high as it frequently does in our own Middle and Northern States, and sunstrokes are unknown. From May to October is the warm season, but during this period the mercury seldom reaches 100° F. in any part of the island. The highest recorded temperature, in observations extending over many years since 1801, was 101° F. In December and January the north winds prevail, and under their influence the mercury has occasionally fallen to the freezing point. The average temperature of Havana is 77 3 , maximum 89", minimum 50°. There are only two seasons: the wet and the dry. The former begins in May or June and ends in November, and during this period there are drenching showers almost every day. The rainfall in a single year has been known to reach one hundred and thirty-three inches. The heaviest rains occur in September and October. During the "dry" or "cold" season the dews are very abundant, both at night and in the early evening, greatly stimulating the growth of vegetation. There is only one record of snow having fallen in Cuba. This was on December 24— 2. r >, 1856, when the coldest term ever known on the island occurred, and slight snow fell near Villa Clara, in the central section. Violent thunder storms are common from June until September. Earthquakes are frequent in the eastern portions of the island, but are seldom felt in the central and western regions. The salubrity of the climate is variously estimated, but it is generally conceded to be very favorable to longevity. Remarkable instances of this character have been noted among the aborigines and the negroes; and it is believed that with proper sanitation and reason- able attention to cleanliness and the simplest rules of health, the island will become a veritable sanitarium. An epidemic called putrid feve r carried off many of the inhabitants in 1648 and l(i. r >4, and this disease is believed by some to have been yellow fever; but it is generally claimed that the latter, in its modern manifestations, was not known in the island until 1762. It has never advanced into the interior, but is confined exclusively to the coast cities and lowlands; and its character being now so well known to the medical profession, it has ceased to inspire the terror that accompanied its visitations in former times. Among the mountains are many exceedingly fertile and healthy valleys, some of which are two hundred miles in length by thirty or more in width. 26 AMERICA'S WAR FOR HUMANITY. Under good government and with proper cultivation these valleys will become the source of almost fabulous wealth. The rivers of Cuba are small but numerous, aggregating two hundred and sixty, exclusive of small streams and rivulets. The Canto is the only navigable stream, in the strict meaning of the term. Small vessels ascend it for a distance of about sixty miles. Many other streams are navigable for light-draft vessels for distances ranging from ten to twenty miles above their mouths, and the Spaniards have taken advantage of these conditions to patrol them with gunboats during the rebellion. One of the small rivers, the Ay, is remarkable for its scenery and its numerous falls, some of which are nearly two hundred feet high; also for its great natural bridge, under which the entire river flows. Minerals, Timbers, Etc. Nearly all the metals and minerals applicable to the industries are found in Cuba — gold, silver, iron, copper, quicksilver, lead, asphaltum in all its various forms, antimony, arsenic, magnesia, copperas, loadstone, gypsum, red lead, ochre, alum, salt, talc, etc. No coal fit for combustion has yet been discovered. Springs and mines of bitumen exist in various parts, sometimes in a calcareous and often in a serpentine formation. The interstices in the latter are generally filled with a highly inflammable bitumen, which is used as a substitute for coal. There are large deposits of rock salt on both the north and south coasts, and marble and jasper of very fine quality are found in many places. In the Isle of Pines there are quarries of beautiful colored and pure white marble, the latter being little, if any, inferior to the celebrated statuary marbles of Italy. Vegetation is, naturally, luxuriant. The forests contain many varieties of woods, some of them almost as hard as iron. One of these is called the axe-breaker, on account of its remarkable toughness and induration. It is said that in many places fences and cheap outbuildings are composed of mahogany, owing to the abundance of that valuable w-ood and the lack of enterprise in sending it to market. Lignum vitce and various kinds of dye woods abound, while such valuable timbers as ebony, rosewood, cedar, fustic, laucewood, etc., are to be found everywhere. The cocoanut and African palms, the sour orange and the lemon are indigenous. Humboldt says we might believe that the entire island was originally a forest of palms and wild lime and orange trees. All fruits common in the tropics grow in the greatest abundance, such as pineapples, bananas, mangroves, etc. When Cuba was discovered the natives cultivated six varieties of the sweet potato, as well as the yuca or cassava, and Indian corn. In its productive capabilities the island is a veritable paradise, and under a civilized government, peace, plenty and happiness would prevail. STOXV OF CUBA. 27 Though the forests are extensive, and in many places almost impene- trable, they are inhabited by no wild animals larger or fiercer than the wild fsX dogs, which resemble wolves in appearance and habits, and are very destructive to young cattle and poultry. They are descended from the Euro- pean or domestic dog, their size, appearance and habits having been effected 28 AMERICA'S WAR FOR HUMANITY. by their wild life through many generations. Another animal, the jutia, is about the size of the muskrat, but in its habits resembles the porcupine and the raccoon of the United States. It lives in trees, and feeds on fruits and leaves. Strange as it may seem, there are very few snakes, especially of the venomous species. The largest, called the maja, is sometimes twelve to four- teen feet in length, but is entirely harmless. The juba, about six feet long, is venomous. The tarantula is sometimes found, but its bite, while producing fever, is not fatal; and the native scorpion is less poisonous than that of Europe. There are twelve varieties of mosquitoes, the sand-fly, the jigger, and a species of ant which destroys all living vegetable matter. The latter deposits its eggs in the form of a honey-comb, which was regarded as a deli- cious dish by the Indians. It is said there are three hundred varieties of the butterfly in the island, and as many different kinds of flies. Among the latter, the fire-fly is celebrated for its jewel-like beauty, and is often worn by Cuban belles to ornament their dresses. Classes and Character of the Inhabitants, Etc. The present inhabitants of Cuba are nearly all of Spanish and African descent. For some time after the conquest none but Castilians were per- mitted to settle in Cuba ; but the restrictions being removed, colonists came from all the other provinces, and from the Canary Islands, so that all these classes of Spaniards are now represented in their descendants. In the eastern portion of the island there are traces of the French emigration from San Domingo, at the time of the revolution, while in Cardenas the influence of the North Americans is seen, even in the shape of the buildings. The offspring of for- eigners, whether white or black, are called "criollos," or Creoles, and the children of Creoles are called "riollos." A few families of the aborigines still exist near Santiago, having preserved their race in its purity by intermarry- ing, like the Jews. The Spaniards and Creoles cordially hate each other, collectively and politically, and nothing in the nature of congeniality has ever existed between them. The Creoles are, in fact, a superior race, produced by intermixture with the other races of the world. They are distinguished by their intelli- gence, hospitality, and conscientiousness; and before the beginning of the war they owned the principal sugar estates, houses, lands, etc., while the Spaniards were generally engaged in commercial pursuits. The latter also monopolized all the offices, which were generally conferred upon them as rewards for political services. The Havana tobacco, so celebrated all over the world, is grown on the south coast, at the extreme west end of the island, on a strip of country about TORY OF < I BA. 29 eighty miles long by twenty wide. Other sections also produce fine tobacco, but not so highly esteemed as the Havana. There is practically no public school system in the island, and the people, like the native Spaniards, have been allowed to grow up in the most abject ignorance. Less than thirty per cent, of the native population can SPANISH FAMILY AND THEIR CUBAN HOME. read and write. All this will be changed as soon as a liberal government is established. The Struggle for Liberty. In 1767 the Jesuits were expelled from Cuba, and under the liberal admin- istration of Las Casas, which began inl790, the island made rapid progress in commercial prosperity and public improvements. He permitted the establish- ment of newspapers, fostered patriotic societies, and developed all branches of industry. By his wise and judicious measures he preserved the tranquillity of the island during the time of the revolution in Santo Domingo; and when 30 AMERICA'S WAR FOR HUMANITY. Napoleon deposed the royal family of Spain in 1808, the Cubans proved their loyalty by numerous subscriptions to the cause of the crown, by the pub- lication of vehement pamphlets, and by sending their sons into the army to fight for the fatherland. Many fair promises were made to them at the time, very few of which were ever fulfilled. Since then the island has been ruled by a succession of captains-general from Spain, some of whom have tried to advance the interests of the people, but most of them have done little BETTER CLASS RESIDE-NXK IN THE INTERIOR OF CUBA else but enrich themselves at the public expense. Previous to 1810 no one had ever been executed in Cuba for a political offense, but during that year an emissary of Joseph Bonaparte, named Aleman, was hanged in Havana. There has been more or less discontent in Cuba since the beginning of the present century, but there was no proposition for annexation to the United States until after the French republic was proclaimed in 1848. Fears were entertained by our government that the island might fall into the hands of STORY OF CUBA. 31 the English or French, and those nations were notified that such an arrange- ment would never receive the consent of the United States. Our government at that time expressed a willingness that the island should remain a Spanish colony, but stated emphatically that we would never consent for it to pass into other foreign hands, on account of its contiguity to our coast and its position as the key to the Gulf of Mexico. Acting upon this declaration, our government opposed the contemplated invasion by General Bolivar, and urged Spain to make peace with her revolted American colonies in order to save Cuba. In 1S48 President Polk authorized the American Minister at Madrid to offer one hundred million dollars for the island, but the proposition was rejected in the most peremptory manner. The Lopez Expeditions. The first attempt to revolutionize Cuba was made in 1848, by Narcisco Lopez, a native of Venezuela, but who had served as an officer in the Spanish army in Cuba for a number of years. His efforts were something in the nature of a comic opera with a tragic ending. The life of General Lopez had been one of honor and adventure, and when he gave up the position of Governor of the Province of Valencia to come to Cuba, he was received with distinction by the generals of the army of occupation. But Lopez wearied of honor and his mind became fired with one great aim — to liberate Cuba and stand to the world as one who had, without any hope of position or emoluments to result, by his own power made an oppressed people free. His puny conspiracy against the govern- ment in Havana was detected, and Lopez fled to the United States to band together the first expedition of filibusters and proceed against the armv in Cuba. He had succeeded in getting up a party in L849; and was about to sail from the port of New York when President Zachary Taylor heard of his plan and stopped the vessels while they were leaving the harbor. Deputy marshals made it impossible for Lopez to move from the harbor, and his men were disbanded, and the leader began a trip through the south and west, gathering recruits from Kentucky and Missouri and the more southern States. By his own efforts he secured money and provisions, and when the time was ripe for his expedition a motley band of recruits met at New Orleans and three steamers were secured. In the five hundred that rallied under the pro- posed liberator's flag there were men of every station. Soldiers from the Mexican war, jail birds and criminals, men from the banks and warehouses, all fired with their leader's spirit for adventure and honor. Lopez promised each of them the same pay as was given to United States soldiers, and in addition he promised each $4,000 if he served under him for one year, or if 32 AMERICA'S WAR FOR HUMANITY. the expedition was successful. There were many bright and capable men in the band. Lopez's right-hand assistant was Major John T. Pickett, a soldier and organizer of great ability. Senor Gonzales, a Cuban student, was adju- tant, and many soldiers allied their fortunes with those of Cuba. The filibusters gathered at New Orleans, and on April 25, 1850, the first detachment of two hundred and fifty men sailed on the Georgia, under Major Theodore O'Hara, with the aim of rendezvousing en the island Min- geres. This commander was a brave and cool man, worthy of a better leader than Lopez. His literary work made him as well known as many of the poets and authors of that day, among his poems being "The Bivouac of the Dead," which still lives. The detachment finally landed and were joined three weeks later by the second division under Lopez, four hundred and fifty men being with the latter. The entire force was transferred to the Creole and set sail for Cuba. Sleepy Spanish officials had not received news of the expedition, to that their coming was unknown. Cardenas was selected as the point for the first attack, and into the harbor of this city the expedition sailed one dark night, with no sentinel to challenge them, and not even a pilot to show the way. Quietly up to the dock the vessel was steered, fifty men under Pickett landed, and the Lopez expedition began its brief career of Cuban liberation. Through 34 AMERICA'S WAR FOR HUMANITY. the sleeping town a detachment marched and took possession of the rail- road station. Under Lopez the main body marched through the streets to surprise and capture the garrison in the quarters. Never did an invading army enter a city so easily. Never was an attack started so auspiciously, and never would a conquest have been so easy had not a sleepy sentinel fired at the invaders in his terror, and out poured the soldiers from the garrison, half-dressed and half-armed. Then the city was in an uproar and the battle began. Always in the front rank, where the fighting was thickest, Lopez urged his men to victory. The motley crew fought with the ardor of pirates, and the Spanish soldiers were routed. O'Hara was injured and was carried from the scene, and at the same time the Spanish soldiers threw down their arms, defeated, and took up the cry, "Lopez and liberty!" Then Lopez, full of joy for the victory, called upon the townspeople to join his army; but the cry went unheeded and none stepped forth to join the liberator. Meanwhile, the news of the conflict had reached the nearest army post, and the roar of troops became evident as the Spanish Lancers came thundering to rescue their comrades. Hurrying to the quay, Lopez built a barricade of hogsheads and packing cases, and succeeded in embarking his men; and within a few hours from the time the expedition had landed the filibusters sailed away from Cuba with all Lopez's hopes overthrown and his army defeated. But they were not to get away in peace, for scarcely- was the ship out of sight of land when the smoke of a pursuing steamer became noticeable on the horizon. Then began the race for life. Men rolled casks of bacon and provisions into the engine-room to cram the furnaces and get the boilers to the highest power — better death in an explo- sion than a garrote in Havana. Shirts were torn from men's backs to feed the flames. Then, as the Spanish ship was almost in striking distance, the beleaguered filibuster steamed into Key West harbor, safe. The Spanish captain would have fired on the filibuster, but the crew of Lopez's ship hurried to the fort close by, and the angry frown of the guns, manned by the liberators, frightened him away. Then the little army broke up and went sadly tramping to their homes, and the first effort to free Cuba was over and a failure. Lopez had lost fourteen men and fifteen had been wounded, while the Spanish had lost one hundred and had almost as many injured. Within a few months Lopez led another expedition to free Cuba, and with a strong force landed on the west coast of the island. His force was soon scattered and fled into the interior, and the brave old commander was captured and taken in chains to Havana. The Spanish did not give him the benefit of a military execution, and he was garroted like a common criminal. Fifty men who were with him were shot after a brief trial. And such was the tragic ending of the Lopezexpeditions. 36 AMERICA'S WAR FOR HUMANITY. Contemplated Revolution of 1854. Iii 1854= the Cuban Junta, of New York, enrolled and drilled a large body of men with the purpose of invading the island, where they expected to be assisted by an uprising of the creole population; but their object becoming known to the Spanish authorities, Gen. Jose de la Concha instituted ener- getic measures for their defeat. He threatened to Africanize the island, and, as a preliminary to that purpose, he organized and drilled a number of bat- talions of black troops, armed the native Spaniards, and disarmed the entire creole population. These circumstances becoming known to the Junta, they disbanded their forces and gave up the idea of the invasion. General Concha was created Marquis of Havana for his services, and during the succeeding ten years there were no further attempts at revolution. The Great Uprising of 1868. On the 2d of August, 1867, a meeting took place at the house of Fran- cisco Maceo Osorio, in the town of Bayamo, which was destined to become historical as the initiatory movement in the first great Cuban revolution. There were present at this meeting, besides Osorio, Manuel A. and Fran- cisco V. Aguilera, men of influence among the anti-Spanish population; and these three leaders effected at that time an organization which resulted in a ten-years' war for the freedom of Cuba. The revolutionary movement spread rapidly throughout the eastern provinces, and the adherents became so numer- ous and were so filled with enthusiasm and hatred for their Spanish masters that the leaders experienced much difficulty in preventing a premature out- break. The movement was delayed, however, until September, 1868, when delegates representing all the revolting provinces met in a preliminary con- gress. A majority of these delegates were in favor of postponing active opera- tions for six months, while an enthusiastic minority insisted upon immediate action. No conclusion was reached at this meeting, and another consultation was held on the 3d of October, at which Francisco Aguilera urged a delay of sixteen days; and it was finally agreed that the first blow should be struck on the 14th. Carlos Manuel Cespedes was chosen leader of the move- ment, and a complete organization was entered into. Meanwhile, news of the intended uprising had reached the Spanish authorities, and on the 9th of October a letter carrier was arrested at the sugar plantation of Cespedes, upon whose person was found a wri'tten order for the arrest of the conspirators. This incident precipitated immediate action. On the following day Cespedes, at the head of only two hundred badly-armed men, issued a declaration of independence on the field of Yara. This place, however, was garrisoned by a Spanish force too strong for the revolutionists, but four days later simul- taneous attacks were made on Las Tunas, Canto Embarcadero, Jiguani, La 38 AMERICA'S WAR FOR HUMANITY. Guisa, El Datie, and Santa Rita, and on the 18th Bayamo was captured by assault. Thus almost at one stroke the revolution was precipitated, and a war inaugurated that was to devastate the island for the succeeding ten years. A Spanish force numbering eight hundred infantry, besides cavalry and artillery, which had been hurriedly despatched to the relief of Bayamo, was met by the insurgents and totally defeated. A republican government was organized, with Salvador Cisneros Betancourt, Marquis of Santa Lucia, and Ignacio and Eduardo Agramonte at its head. The war continued with varying successes for the contending parties, and the usual Spanish atroci- ties, until 1878, when the insurgents were induced by specious promises, which were never fulfilled, to lay down their arms. At the commencement of hostilities there were about 20,000 Spanish troops of all arms in the island, and before the close of 1868, 20,000 more were sent from Spain. During the continuance of the struggle 12,000 guerrillas were organized and set at their devilish work of arson, murder and rapine, and over 40,000 Spanish volun- teers were enrolled for the defense of the cities. More than 100,000 regular troops were sent from Spain at various dates during the progress of the war, and it is asserted that less than 12,000 of them lived to return home. Fear- ful atrocities were committed in Havana and other places by the volunteers, who indiscriminately murdered men, women and children. General Valma- seda issued a proclamation decreeing that every male over fifteen years of age, found in the country away from his home, without justifiable reason, should be shot; that every house on which a white flag was not displayed should be burned; and that all women and children found alone on their farms should be removed, willingly or by force, either to Bayamo or Jiguani. This was the initiatory of Weyler's infamous concentration measures during the present war. During the war of 1868-78, Gen. Thomas Jordan, a graduate of West Point, and an ex-officer in the Confederate service, landed at Mazari with a force of one hundred and seventy-five men, ten pieces of artillery, and arms and ammunition for 2500 men. He marched immediately to join the insur- gents, was attacked twice on the way by largely superior Spanish forces, which he completely routed in both instances, and marched into the camp of the revolutionists in triumph. He was immediately placed in command of the army of the Oriente, and soon afterward raised to the position of com- mander-in-chief by the Cuban Congress. During the progress of the war it is estimated that more than 20,000 Cubans were killed in battle, and the Spanish authorities admitted the killing of more than 50,000 prisoners, a record that is both appalling and infamous. The famous General Maximo Gomez was commander-in-chief of the Cuban army during the latter part of the ten years' war, as he has been throughout the present contest. STORY OF CUBA. 39 The Revolution of 1895. On February 24, 1895, an insurrection broke out in three of Cuba's six provinces. The rising had been planned long beforehand, and it was arranged to take place in all the provinces simultaneously, but was prevented in half of them by several causes — the delay of the local insurgent leaders, the non- arrival of the expected arms, the discovery of the plot by the government, and other reasons. The insurrection took place in Matanzas, Santa Clara and Santiago, but Pinar del Rio, Havana and Puerto Principe did not rise. Nevertheless, this rising of February 24, 1895, was destined to differ widely from all the rebellions in Cuba which preceded it. It was not a revolt, it was a revolution. Ever since the close of the rebellion of 1868-78 the Cuban chiefs had been preparing for another insurrection. Spain had refused to grant the reforms which had been promised at the meeting of the insurgent leaders with Campos, the Governor General of Cuba, at Zanjon, in February, 1878. It granted some of them. Slavery was abolished, and a concession was made to Cuba in the direction of self-government. The latter, however, was only the shadow of the reform which was promised, and both these concessions were long delayed. But if Spain had granted all the reforms which had been pledged, and had granted them immediately, the revolution would have been merely postponed and not averted. Aside from these concessions, all the abuses which existed before the rebellion of 1868—78 existed at the beginning of 1895, and some of them had grown worse. The debt fastened on Cuba by Spain was $200,000,000, which was about $125 for each man, woman and child in the island. The tariff and internal taxes saddled upon Cuba bore upon her populace with a weight undreamed of by the people of the United States in the height of the war taxationof 1861-65. The extortions and impositions perpetrated by Spain with the object of raising a revenue in the island seem incredible to the aver- age outsider when learning of them for the first time. Coupled with these outrages there were an insolence, a corruption, and a general shiftlessness and incapability on the part of the Spanish officials, which inspired among the Cubans contempt as well as hatred. The colonial system of the seventeenth century, under which colonies existed for the sole benefit of the mother country, regardless of the colonists' welfare or wishes — a system which had been dis- carded by every other civilized nation on the globe — was in practice in Cuba, with all the rigors and brutality of two hundred years ago, when the Cubans, in 1895, again raised the banner of revolt. Sunday, among some of the Latin races and their offshoots, is a day for enterprises of great pith and moment. .Sunday, the 24th day of February, 1895, the banner of freedom was raised in Cuba, and this time it was destined 40 AMERICA'S WAR FOR H I 'MA SIT V to stay raised. Manuel Garcia, a chieftain of the previous war, gave the signal for revolt in Matanzas, but was betrayed and killed. Other bands of insurgents, however, uniting with Garcia's men, fled to the mountains and became the nucleus of rebel parties which collected from all quarters of the province. A planter named Brooks, who was subsequently killed, headed the largest of the bands in Santiago Province, which rose on the 24th. These, and a few scattered parties which appeared in Santa Clara Province, consti- tuted the rebels who took the field on that fateful February Sunday. Nearly all fled to the swamps or mountains immediately, so as to consolidate, organize and form plans of campaign. They grew rapidly in numbers in the first few weeks. At some points the govern- ment troops attacked and chased the insurgents, but these, in most instances, easily eluded their enemies. Occasionally desertions would take place from the gov- ernment troops, chiefly the militia, to the insurgents. At one point in Santiago Province, in the spring of ISH.j, the greater part of a force of five hundred of these sol- diers went over in a body, carrying their arms and ammunition with them. Early in March there were about 5000 insurgents in the field in the three provinces named, and these made raids on plantations of Spaniards, capturing cattle, horses, food, and sometimes extorting money. Before the Spanish government, with all its elabo- rate system of espionage, and notwith- standing the revelations made to it by Cuban traitors, could grasp the situation, it had a rebellion on its hands which was far more extended and formidable than any of the previous insurrections. "Xo hatred in the world can be compared to that of the Cuban for Spain and everything Spanish," wrote the Italian Mariotti, in his book, "The Pearl of the Antilles," in 1873, near the middle of the ten years' war. This hatred was intensified after the close of that struggle by Spain's treacherous betrayal of the confidence of the Cuban leaders in their acceptance of the compromise of Zanjon — a betrayal, however, not chargeable to Campos, but to the Cortes, incited by the Spanish populace. "The Spanish settlers," said the same writer, "own very nearly the mass of the landed property and of the movable wealth of the country. They have largely the trade of Havana in their GENERAL CAI.IXTA GARCIA. STORY OF CUBA. 11 hands, partly in consequence of their superior thrift and activity, but in a great measure owing to the privileges and monopolies awarded them by a partial, grasping and unscrupulous administration." This is a very mild statementbya writer partial toSpaiuof thehatredof Cubans for theSpaniards, and of one of the reasons therefor, and this is not the principal reason. There is, and always has been, a broad line of demarcation between the two great elements of the Cuban population — the Creoles and mulattoes on the one hand, and the Spaniards on the other — between the insulars and the penin- sulars. Though the insulars are largely in the majority, the peninsulars are the dominant element, and have run the island without any regard for the interests or desires of the natives. Cuba's political system was, when the present revolution started, government of the Spaniards, by the Spaniards for the Spaniards. About 1875 the Cuban chiefs of the ten years' war, who had fled to various coun- tries, began making preparations for a new conflict. In 1890 the preparations took practical shape by the organization of revo- lutionary clubs in various countries on this continent, but particularly in the United States. The most active spirit in this work from lS'.M) onward was Jose Marti, who, as a youth, was put in chains by the Spaniards near the end of the war of 1868—78 for sympathy with the Cuban rebels expressed in some newspaper writ- ings attributed to him. At the beginning of 1895 the number of these clubs in the United States, Mexico, Cuba and Central and South America was estimated at over one hundred and fifty. The clubs collected war subscriptions, bought arms, some of which were stored in the fastnesses of the insurj in the ten years' war; enrolled and drilled volunteers, and set out intelligently and systematically to correct the mistakes of the earlier revolts, and to organize a rising which would bring success. It was figured that at the end of l' s< .'4 the Cuban revolutionary clubs had in their possession a war fund of fully $1,000,000, and arms, some of which were secreted in Cuba, for 8000 men, part of which anus were of the best modern make. All that the insurgents now needed were leaders and an intelligent plan of harmonious action. The former they soon got, and these quicklv devised the latter. Antonio Maceo, the most dashing of the rebel chieftains of the THE LATE GENERAL ANTONIO MACEO. 42 AMERICAS WAR FOR HUMANITY. ten years' war, lauded in Cuba on March 31, a little over a mouth after the rising took place, aud with him were his brother, Jose Maceo, Frauk Agra- monte, Flor Crombet, one of Antonio Maceo's old companions in arms, a few other veterans, and about one hundred younger volunteers. They arrived with an expedition from Costa Rica, and brought with them a quantity of rifles and some cannon. Maximo Gomez, the commander in the latter part of the war of 1868-78, landed on April 13th with an expedition of one hundred men from Hayti, one of whom was Jose Marti, the chief organizer of the present rebellion, and most of their companions were veterans of Gomez's ear- lier struggle. About the time of Gomez's arrival, a provisional government was formed by the insurgents, with Palma as President, Jose Marti as Secre- tary General and diplomatic representative abroad, and Gomez as General- in-Chief. Antonio Maceo was subsequently made second in command, with the rank of Lieutenant-General. A glance will now be taken at the Spanish forces. At the time the rebellion began, Calleja was Captain General of Cuba and commander of Spain's army on the island. Calleja had 9000 troops capable of taking the field, though, on paper, the number on the island was estimated at 24,000. From Porto Rico 2000 troops were shipped to Cuba early in March, 7000 were sent from Spain, and 5000 volunteers were raised on the island. Calleja, at his own request, was removed from the post of Captain General, and Campos, who commanded in the island .during the latter part of the war of 186S-78, was put in his place. Campos' work in inducing the rebels to sur- render in 1878 by the treaty of Zaujon, in that year, gave him great prestige in Spain, and his comparative mildness in conducting that war had won him the regard of his old foes. Campos arrived in Havana on April 14, 1895. A few days afterward 20,000 additional troops landed from Spain. The 7000 troops sent from Spain in March and the 20,000 in April were the beginning of the inflowing stream of soldiers which continued, with short intervals, for the next three years, the last contingent arriving about the middle of April, 1898, a few days before the commencement of the blockade of Cuba by the Ameri- can navy. Including the troops in the island at the beginning of the rebel- lion, Spain sent 245,000 soldiers to Cuba from early in March, 1895, to the time in which its ports were shut up by American ships. Of this vast num- ber 150,000 have died from insurgent bullets, the machete, or from disease, or have been shipped back to Spain physically wrecked. Equally unfortu- nate were Spain's commanders. Calleja was displaced by Campos on April 14, 1895, Campos gave way to Weyler on February 10, 1890, and Weyler, through the pressure of the American government, was removed October 2, 1S97, and Blanco put in his place on October 30th. It is estimated that the rebellion, up to the beginning of Blanco's service, cost Spain $230,000,000. 44 AMERICA'S WAR FOR HUMANITY. Campos, immediately after arriving in Cuba, began vigorous work to restore peace. He carried the olive branch in one hand and the sword in the other. Reforms on the line of those promised in the treat}- of Zanjon of 1878, but not carried out by the Spanish Cortes, were pledged, and new con- cessions were offered. Pardon, too, was extended to all the insurgents who would lay down their arms, except to the leaders. If those terms were rejected, the campaign was tobe pushed actively along the whole line and the rebellion crushed. Neither threats nor blandishments availed, and the great pacificator met with rebuffs and reverses from the start. Nearly all the rebels were in the eastern provinces of the island when Campos arrived — in Santiago, Puerto Principe and Santa Clara — but during the rainy season, in the summer and early fall of 1895, the insurgents worked their way into the Provinces of Matanzas, Havana and Pinar del Rio, making a demonstration in the out- skirts of the city of Havana in December of that year. Fights, except in the rainy season, were of almost daily occurrence somewhere in the island, but most of them were skirmishes of a few dozen or a few score combat- ants, and had no perceptible effect one way or the other. During that year, and ever since, the insurgents often received re-enforcements of men and sup- plies of munitions of war from the outside world, principally from the United States, although our government had several vessels constantly on the lookout to head off filibusters. All the important Cuban ports were in the Spaniards' hands from the beginning, but the 1500 miles of coast could not be guarded by Spain's few and inefficient vessels, and scores of landing places were found by the filibusters, which were not marked on the ordinary maps, but which were well known to the insurgents, and convenient for them. Some heavy fighting was done in the Province of Santiago in May, 1895. The two Maceos, with 1200 men, surrounded and almost annihilated four hundred Spaniards, near Guantanamo, on May 14th. An escort of six hundred Spaniards accompanying a provision train to Bayamo were dispersed by eight hundred insurgents on May 15th, and their train captured. May 19th, near Dos Rios, Jose Marti, with fifty men, was decoyed into a narrow ravine by a traitor. Colonel Sandoval, with eight hundred Spaniards, was led to the spot, and in attempting to cut their way out, Marti and nearly all his men were killed. Gomez, with seven hundred cavalry, arrived on the scene just as Marti was killed, and he, too, was defeated. Flor Crombet, one of the chieftains of the ten years' war, was killed near Palmerito five weeks before Marti, on April loth. He commanded three hundred men, part of Maceo's force, and was surrounded by 2500 Spaniards. His loss, like that of Marti, was due to treachery, though in a different form, as Crombet was killed by one of his own men, who escaped in the fight, but was caught after- 46 AMERICA'S WAR FOR HUMANITY. ward by Maceo and hanged. The loss of Crombet and Marti was the sever- est blow dealt to the insurgents until the killing of Maceo, on December 4, 1896. During the rainy season of 189;") the insurgents pushed their way west- ward, gaining a few victories and meeting with some defeats in Puerto Principe, Santa Clara and Matanzas. November 17th Maceo, near the city of Santa Clara, in the province of that name, with a force of 1900 men defeated General Navarro, who had 2800 men; and Gomez, on the 19th and 20th of that month, with 3000 men vanquished 4000 Spaniards not far from the same place. The latter was the heaviest and most important battle of 1895, except the one fought on December 23d, in which Campos himself was defeated. Pushed steadily backward by the advancing rebels under Gomez, Campos made a stand on that day at Coliseo, in the Province of Matanzas, with a force estimated at 10,000. Gomez's army was said to number 7000. At first the Spaniards were successful, but on the arrival of 1500 insurgents, while the battle was in progress, Gomez charged the Spaniards, set fire to a canefield in which the Spaniards attempted to make a flank attack, and drove them from the field and into Havana Province. This fight of Decem- ber 23, 1895, was the largest and most important battle of the Cuban war thus far. It gave the insurgents a free entry into the more western provinces, led them to carry the war for a few days to the gates of the city of Havana, created a panic in that place, and was the chief cause of the removal of Campos and the placing of Weyler in command. In considering the various battles and the numbers engaged on each side, it should be remembered that fully one-half of the insurgents were either unarmed, or supplied only with the deadly machete, which could not be used except in close quarters and charges. Very few of the revolutionists were in possession of modern improved arms, while the Spaniards were fully armed and equipped with the most effective and deadly weapons of modern warfare. In estimating the relative strength of the contending parties, therefore, the Cuban forces should be reduced at least one-half, which maker the results of the fighting on their part absolutely marvelous. It shows the difference between soldiers struggling for liberty and those who fight without its stimulating effects. The year 1806 opened hopefully for the insurgents. The residents of the city of Havana were startled by the report of Gomez's cannon shortly after the defeat of Campos, and were terrified by the light of burning houses belonging to loyalists, which Gomez's men had fired. Gomez and Maceo captured large quantities of arms in Havana and Pinar del Rio Provinces early in January, 1896, and these successes incited a strong movement in the United States to grant the insurgents belligerent rights, but this was 48 AMERICA'S WAR FOR HUMANITY. opposed by the then President, as it was subsequently by President MeKinley. A new and far more barbarous aspect was given to the war on the Span- ish side after the arrival of Weyler, who succeeded Campos. "Popular opin- ion," said Campos, just after his removal, "believes that a mild policy should not be continued with the enemy, while I believe that it should be. These are questions of conscience." The "mild policy" ended when Campos left the island. Weyler reached Havana from Spain on February 10, 189(i, and 18,000 troops arrived soon afterward. The Spanish forces in the island then numbered 130,000, with 80,000 volunteers raised in the island. It was estimated, however, that 40,000 of the regulars were unfit for duty. The insurgent forces at the beginning of 1896 were put at figures ranging from 25,000 up to 40,000. On February 17th Weyler issued two proclamations. One of these enumerated certain classes of offenses to which a penalty of life imprison- ment or death was attached. The other required all the inhabitants of the Provinces of Santiago and Puerto Principe and the district of Saucti Spiritus to go to the army headquarters and get documents proving their identity, forbade any person from going into the country without a pass from a mili- tary commander, and revoked all the permits previously given. This was the beginning of a series of decrees which established the barbarous con- centration and starvation policy that awakened the world's indignation, provoked the wrath of the United States, caused the pressure by President MeKinley on the Madrid government which forced Weyler's downfall, and created the public sentiment in the United States that forced the hesitating and vacillating administration into vigorous action. Weyler's first important military act was to establish a trocha, which was a line of obstruction and defense stretching across the island from north to south. Campos had established two trochas, both running north and south, but neither appeared so formidable as Weyler's, or was relied on, both in Madrid and Havana, to accomplish so much. One coincided closely with the boundary between the Provinces of Santiago and Puerto Principe, and the other was close to the line separating Puerto Principe from Santa Clara. The first was intended to isolate the rebels and confine them to Santiago, Cuba's easternmost province. The second was designed to keep the rebels, who had crossed from Santiago into Puerto Principe, from getting into Santa Clara Province. Neither barrier was effective. Weyler's trocha was in the west- ern end of the island, and extended from Majana to Mariel, near the dividing line between the Provinces of Havana and Pinar del Rio. This trocha, which was established in the latter part of March, 1896, was for the purpose of preventing a junction between Maceo and Gomez, Maceo being in Pinar del Rio at the time, and Gomez and the main body of the 50 AMERICA'S WAR FOR HUMANITY. insurgents being in the provinces east of that line. Between Majana and Mariel the island is at its narrowest, or less than thirty miles wide. Block- houses, small forts and earthworks were erected at the intersection of roads, barbed-wire, in lines eight or ten feet high, was stretched across the fields, and at important strategic points were trenches and batteries of artillery, with 1000 or 1500 men, all the posts being in communication with each other. About 40,000 men were stationed along the trocha, and 10,000 more troops, divided into bodies of from 1000 to 2500, principally cavalry, scoured the Province of Piuar del Rio in search of Maceo. Weyler's trocha, however, was not much of an obstruction. Bands of Maceo's men crossed it backward and forward several times, and some of Gomez's immediate command did this more than once. Maceo, on April 11, 1896, with 3000 men, crushed one of Weyler's columns which was in search of him. So many Spaniards were tied up defending the trocha and looking for Maceo that Gomez and the other chiefs east of that barrier had practically a free hand for a large part of 1896, gained many victories and were in vir- tual control of three-fourths of Cuba outside of the seaports and of a few important interior cities. Gomez won a battle at Najasa, in Puerto Principe, on July 9-11, after a fifty hours' fight. Alternate victories and defeats for the insurgents in the central provinces occurred throughout the latter half of 1S96, the victories largely predominating, however. Weyler's chief efforts were made to capture Maceo, who was shut up in the western province, Pinar del Rio, and, after the defeat of several of his commanders, he took the field in person in October, 1896. In a series of attacks on Maceo's fortified positions in the mountains, beginning on Novem- ber 11th, the Spaniards were repulsed, Weyler retired to Havana, and the inhabitants of that city were disheartened, especially as bands from Gomez's command raided Havana Province up to the city's gates. Something occurred now to give joy, although the joy was but moment- ary, to Havana and Madrid. This was the death of Antonio Maceo. On December 4, 189(5, Maceo, with his staff and a small force, crossed the trocha for a conference with Gomez. Near Punta Brava Maceo's force was ambushed — through the treachery of one of his men, it was said at the time — and forty of the force were killed, including Maceo. There was rejoicing in Weyler's camp and throughout Spain when the news of the death of the Cuban Phil Sheridan was reported. The slaying of Maceo, however, made no physical change in the fortunes of the belligerents. General Ruiz Rivera, a veteran chieftain, succeeded Maceo, and carried on the campaign on Maceo's lines. He harassed the Spaniards, occasionally destroyed forts along the trocha by dynamite, and evaded pitched battles with the more numerous bodies of troops sent against 52 AMERICA'S WAR FOR HUMANITY. him, but was captured on March 28, 1897. On the east side of the trocha Gomez and the other insurgent leaders kept up their forays into and through Havana Province to the end of the year. Despite Weyler's proclamations from time to time that the central provinces were "pacified," the rebels were stronger and more confident at the close of 1896 than they had ever been before. The year 1897 opened hopefully for the Cubans. At the same time Wevler's forces showed considerable vigor during the early months, intending to end the rebellion before the rainy season began, if possible. Campos had said about this time, in an interview in Spain, that unless the rebellion was soon crushed the United States would intervene. A desire for intervention or the recognition of the insurgents as belligerents, or both, became strong among the people of the United States, and it found vigorous expression in the newspapers and in Congress. Concurrent resolutions for the recognition of Cuban belligerency passed the Senate on February 28, 189(>, and went through the House on April 6th by a large majority in each case, both Houses being at that time Democratic; but the executive defeated the will of the people by failing to act upon the resolutions. Recognition sentiment amongthe people was still more pronounced in 1897. Thinking that President McKinley and the Republicans would take a strong position against Spain, Wevler made a supreme effort to end the rebellion before March 4, 1S97. Failing in this, he was determined to put it down before December, when the regular session of Congress was to begin, but he was baffled at every point. Resolved to carry the war into Africa, Weyler entered Santiago Province, the insurgents' earliest fastness, in June, 1897, with a strong force of infantry and cavalry, but the rebels evaded his superior force, harassed the country in his rear and made a dash into Havana Province. Falling back in July, Gomez laid a trap to capture Weyler, but the latter escaped. Weyler's Cuban career, however, was near its end. Premier Cauovas, who had appointed him, and who indorsed his policy, including concentration and all its atrocities, was assassinated on August 8, 1897, and the Sagasta Liberal Ministry, which succeeded the Conservative Cabinet, in response to pressure from President McKinley, removed Weyler. He was recalled on October 2d, and Blanco took his place in the latter end of the month. Under Blanco's regime an attempt was made to return to the milder policy of Campos, but it was not carried out. Some of the rigors of the concentra- tion barbarity were abated, but very little perceptible difference was made in the actual condition of the people affected. Deaths from starvation and disease continued at about the same rate as under the Weyler administration. It is estimated that the mortality from these sources alone, to the beginning of 1898, exceeded 200,000; and by some reliable authorities the number is 54 AMERICA'S WAR FOR HUMANITY. placed as high as half a million, up to the time of the commencement of hostilities. The rest of the story of the events in connection with the rebellion, since Blanco assumed control last October, may be quickly told. Blanco's military efforts were as unsuccessful as those of his three predecessors — Calleja, Campos and Weyler. November 27, 1897, the Madrid government officially published a decree granting autonomy to Cuba, but the insurgents rejected it; and Minister de Lome, in a private letter which got to the public in February, 1S98, confessed that it was a sham. A few days after the letter was made public, or on February 15, 1898, the United States battle-ship Ma in e , anchored in the har- bor of Havana, was blown up, and two hundred and sixty- six lives were lost. This horribleincident of Spanish treachery hastened decisive ac- tion in the United States; although the action was far from being precipitate, or as vigorous as the im- patient people would have liked. It took concrete shape by the passage on April 19th of resolutions demanding that Spain should get out of Cuba, or the United States would force her out. Spain, refusing to get out peaceably, the United States started in to carry out its promise. Cuba was blockaded by American warships on April 22d, the President called out 125,000 volunteers on April 25th, and a formal declaration of war against Spain was proclaimed the same day. Thus, three years, two mouths and one day after that historic Sunday on which Gomez's, Maceo's and Marti's men raised the banner of revolt, their rebellion became a revolution. The enmity of Spain against the United States dates back much further than the Cuban war. It was the example of the freedom enjoyed by the United States that incited the Spanish-American nations to strike for free- THE "MAINE," AS SHE LAV IN THE HAKBOK AT HAVANA. FACTS ABOUT SPAIN. 55 dom. All of them became republics on the model, theoretically, of their great northern neighbor, who was the first to recognize their independence and to welcome them into the family of nations. Spain would have a profound hatred of the United States, even if there had been no Cuban rebellion. The history of the past three years in Cuba has been a history of bar- barism. The treatment of the pacificos by Weyler is not war. Three cen- turies of misrule have proved the inability of Spain to govern well and wisely. The crimes committed by the Spaniards have forever ended their rule in the New World. Church and state are alike ruled by a foreign aristocracy; the civil offices are filled by Spaniards imported for the purpose; the Bishops and the higher clergy are, almost without exception, Spaniards looking with Spanish hauteur upon their flocks. The autonomy offered by the present government was but a sham autonomy. The issue is, as Senator Proctor stated it, between 1,400,000 Cubans and 200,000 Spaniards. American sym- pathy must be, and ought to be, with the Cubans. The events of the war will be fully recorded, in their regular sequence, in the pages that follow. FACTS ABOUT SPAIN. The area of the Spanish Kingdom, including the Canary and Balearic Islands, is about 197,670 square miles. The State of Texas has an area of 262,290 square miles. This comparison will give a good idea of the relative size of the two political divisions. New York, New Jersey, and all of the New England States combined have an area of 162,005 square miles, being a little less than Spain's total area. The population of Spain, including the islands above named, is estimated to be about 17,650,000. Besides the Canary and Balearic Islands, Spain holds the colonies of Cuba, area 41,655 miles, population before the war, 1,631,687; Porto Rico, area 3500 square miles, population 806,708. Total area and population in America, 45,205 square miles and 2,438,395 persons respectively. Her pos- sessions in Asia are: The Philippine Islands, area 114,326 square miles, population 7,000,000; the Sulu Islands, area nine hundred and fifty square miles, population 75,000; the Caroline Islands and Palaos, area five hun- dred and sixty square miles, population 36,000; the Marianne Islands, area four hundred and twenty square miles, population 10,172. Total area and popula- tion in Asia, 116,256 square milesand 7,121, 172 persons. Her possessions in Africa are RiodeOroand Adrar, area 243,000 square miles, population 100, Dill); Ifui (near Cape Nun), area twenty-seven square miles, population 6000; Fernando Po, Annabon, Corisco, Elobey, and San Juan, area eight hundred and fifty square miles, population 30,000. Total area and population in 56 AMERICA'S WAR FOR HUMANITY. Africa, 243,877 square miles and 130,000 persons. The total area of Spain's foreign possessions is 405,338 square miles. The total population is 9,G95,- 567 persons. So that her foreign possessions have an area more than twice as large as her own, and a foreign population nearly half the size of her own. When she loses Cuba her foreign area will be reduced one-ninth, and her foreign population, if the loss of garrison is considered, reduced nearly one- sixth. Census returns show that a very large proportion of the inhabitants of Spain are illiterate. Nearly 12,000,000 in the kingdom can neither read nor write. In the whole of Spain it was found that but 5,004,460 persons could read and write, 608,005 persons could read only, and yet Spain supports 24,529 public and 5576 private schools. A law making education com- pulsory was passed in 1857, but it was never enforced, partly for political reasons and partly be cause of the wretched pay of the teachers — fifty to one hundred dollars a year being a usual fee. In higher edu- cation Spain is not behindhand. She has ten large uni- versities, carrying a n enrollment o f 16,000 students. Spain gets its revenue by a system of direct and indirect taxation, stamp duties, government monopolies, etc. Direct taxes are imposed on landed properties, houses, live-stock, commerce, registration acts, titles of nobility, mortgages, etc.; the indirect taxes come from foreign imports, arti- cles of consumption, tolls, bridge and ferry dues. Her revenue for 1896 and 1897 was ^"30,771,450; her expenditures ^30,456,584. She had beside this, however, an extraordinary expenditure of ,£"9,360,000. Her public debt is now over $1,700,000,000, including over $350,000,000 incurred in Cuba. Spain is an agricultural country. In the early part of the century the country was owned by landed proprietors who had acquired great tracts of land, but in recent years these tracts have been divided and have passed into the hands of small farmers and fruit growers. The grape is the most SPANISH HEUOGRAPIIIC CORPS. FACTS ABOUT SPAIN. ;,7 important culture, but large quantities of oranges, raisins, nuts and olives are exported every year. Spain is rich in minerals, the annual value of her mineral exports being about ^"fi, 1540, 000. She also manufactures cotton goods. She has nearly 70,000 looms. Her imports for 1896-7 amounted to ^"29,366,906. Her exports brought her in ^"34,890,400. The most primi- tive condition prevail in many parts of Spain, and in some parts life is almost as it was when Columbus traveled the country roads on foot leading his little son by the hand. This is due to the meager means of communica- tion, there being only 7548 miles of railroad in the whole country. This is only 3.9 linear miles of road for every one hundred square miles of territory. New England alone has as many miles of railroad as has Spain, and her territory is not nearly as great. The same area as Spain picked out of the upper eastern United States has nearly 30,000 miles of road. But the people of Spain still adhere to their gaily-caparisoned mules, which, perhaps, make up in worn-out romance what they lack in speed. Spain maintains a permanent army. She also has what is known as an active reserve and a sedentary reserve, each of which could be relied upon for support in time of war. Any Spaniard above the age of nineteen is liable to be called upon to serve in the permanent army for three years. From this part of the army the soldier passes to the active reserve for three years' serv- ice, and from thence to the sedentary reserve for six years' service. By paying 1500 pesetas any one may escape service. The colonial army requires every able-bodied subject to serve eight years in the various reserves. Thus most of the king's subjects are militiamen; and it is estimated that in time of need Spain could easily mobilize an efficient army of 1,083,595 men. The stand- ing army numbers about 70,000 men, although recent levies make this num- ber nearer 100,000. Spain is not, after all, a modernized nation in the sense that other nations are modernized. Her people are governed by the spirit of Quixotism that caused Isabella to pledge her jewels so that Columbus might start west- ward; that caused Ferdinand and his consort to move their throne chairs up to the very walls of the Moorish strongholds, that the example might incite the chivalrous bravery of their followers; that caused the houses of Urena and de Leon to pledge their estates that the Moors might be driven from the Alhambra. The memory of that period, the most romantic and brilliant in Spanish history, when half the world was theirs, never dies in their breasts, and it, more than anything else, would sustain them in a war of nations. This pride of race, however, is not what they would fight for. Out of the ruins of their past greatness have risen beautiful monuments — Madrid, the capital city, with its palaces and its 4 71), 000 worshipers of the ancient throne; Barcelona, with its quarter of a million, mostly eager for war, and blind to 58 AMERICA'S WAR FOR HUMANITY all but its romance; Malaga, with its 100,000, who daily have the remains of Moors to teach them what manner of fighters were their ancestors; Carta- gena, Cadiz, Valencia, Seville, and Grenada, where memory stops, and the grotesques and arabesques of the great Moorish temple lift one out of the nineteenth century and carry one back to the time when war in Spain meant honor, valor and glory. Spain will lose in the Philippines a greater possession than Cuba. The group of islands numbers over six hundred, and the largest contains 40,000 square miles. Four months of rain give the tropical vegetation great luxu- MUSKET DRILL OX BOARD SPANISH WARSHIP. riance, and trees three hundred feet high are common. The population is 7,000,000, embracing two hundred tribes, some of which, in the interior, are in a state of naked savagery and have never been visited by white men. Poverty is almost universal among the natives, whose wages are seldom more than five cents a day. Yet the Spanish exact from all who can be reached, from $1.50 to $25 for a document of personal identification. A horde of Spanish officials are maintained in all the ports, and they are even more cor- rupt than in Cuba. A Spanish Governor expects to make a fortune in two years. One of the sources of his income is money paid by brigands for toleration. FACTS ABOl T SPAIN. 59 Spanish taxes in the Philippines are laid on eocoanut trees, beasts of burden, slaughtered animals, machinery of all kinds, weights and measures, the simple amusements of the natives, and on innumerable other things. Delinquent taxpayers, women included, are tied to a post and whipped. If this is not effectual, the punishment is deportation until the debt is worked out at the rate of six cents a day, with a charge for board of five cents a day, the prisoner providing his own clothes and shelter. The condition of the Philippines is emblematic of Spanish colonial rule, and those who expect anything better under that flag forget all the teachings of history. Spanish greed in a colony is limited only by the possibilities of the case. The whole colonial system of Spain is falling to pieces through its own rottenness. The state of affairs in the Philippines is even more chaotic than that in Cuba. In 1S00 Spain comprised not far from half of North America, and nearly all of Central and South America. She owned the whole of the region west of the Mississippi, from the Canadian line south to the Gulf of Mexico, including Mexico, and the whole of the continent from this country south- ward to Cape Horn, except Brazil. In addition, she had Florida and a strip of territory north of the Gulf of Mexico, extending from the present State of Florida west to the Mississippi. The boast that the sun never set on her dominion was true. But all of that immense domain has broken away from her since then, except a few fragments. Spain alone, of all the nations which have filled a large place in the world's history, is weaker to-day than it was when the century began. Her decline is seen not alone in her territorial losses. Her population during the Roman Empire has been estimated to have numbered 40,000,000. From the time of the union of Ferdinand of Aragon and Isabella of Castile dates the history of Spain as a united state. The queen and the Pope ruled the land. The church was the center round which the whole society moved. In this fact we see foreshadowed much of the future of Spanish history, the supremacy of ecclesiastics, and the extraordinary powers of the Inquisition. It had from the first its evil side, shown in tendencies toward bigotry and persecution, but . it was at the same time the means of giving Spain laws which in many respects were rational and humane, often combining the wisdom of old Rome with the kindly spirit of Christianity. It is a belief and a truth with the Spaniard that his throne rests on his religion. It will be remembered that recently, in connection with mediation between Spain and the United States, the Pope was mentioned as having unquestioned influence with the Spanish crown, being godfather of the king. And this is significant of the Pope's near relation to Spain. After the union of Aragon and Castile, when the church was supreme, all other forces had been made subservient to that. With the advancement of the church came the persecution of the Jew, and PRONUNCIATION OF SPANISH NAMES. 61 the Spaniard, fired with religious zeal, triumphed over the Moslem as well. Immediately Spain became restless and arrogant. The peninsula was too confined for her ambition. Then was inaugurated that policy of discovery and conquest, and Columbus was sent in search of a new world. At this time Spain was the greatest continental power, and the treasures acquired by her ' generals and admirals made her the richest, as well. This period of outward prosperity, however, was also that in which the seeds of decline were planted, and which, later, brought her untold humiliation, and from which she still suffers. Excited by the hope of rapidly-acquired wealth and the love of adventure, the more enterprising spirits embarked upon voyages of dis- covery, and agriculture and manufacturing fell into contempt. Religious persecutions continued until they culminated under Philip III., and became so barbarous that the historian Motley says "it was beyond the power of man's ingenuity to add any fresh horror." He continued in his American provinces the hideous reign of murder and treachery which, under his pred- ecessors, had been carried out by such instruments as Pizarro and Cortez. These are the causes of the fall of Spain from the position of primacy among the nations in the seventeenth century to that of a third-class power in the nineteenth. These causes brought this consequence because the causes have endured. History can present few parallels, even from the annals of sav- agery, of the treachery and cruelty of the different kings. The beginning of the end of Spanish dominion in the New World com- menced in 1810, when Buenos Ayres drove out the Spanish Governor and the colony declared itself independent. Then the fires of revolution were kindled in almost every Spanish dependency on this continent. The blaze extended from the city of Mexico to Cape Horn. In all of them Spain was eventually beaten. She was driven from all her possessions except Cuba and Porto Rico, and these fertile islands will now soon pass out of her cruel and mercenarv grasp. Spain is one of the "dying nations," and we must no longer tolerate / her on the Western hemisphere. Her place is in the shadows and darkness of the mediaeval past. RULES FOR THE PRONUNCIATION OF FAMILIAR SPANISH NAMES. The pure Spanish pronunciation is that of Castile, and is used, as a rule, by educated Spaniards. But the Spanish of Cuba is that of Southern Spain, which differs from the Castilian mainly in the cases of the c and z. C, before e and i, in the Castilian, is pronounced as "th" in "theft" and "thin." In the Cuban, it has the English sound of c. Tims, Barcelona, in Castilian, is Bar-the-lo-na; but in Cuba it would be pronounced in the Anglicized form of Bar-se-lo-na. Z in Castilian has the sound of "th" in "thimble," "thirst" and "thorn." Thus, the Castilian would pronounce that wordVizcaya, the 62 AMERICA'S WAR FOR HUMANITY. sight of which has become fairly familiar to us, Veeth-ki-ya, accenting the second syllable. What we call Ca-dis, accenting the last syllable, the Cas- tilian calls Ca-deeth. But both of these words are pronounced by many, if not most of the Cubans, in the course of every-day conversation, in the Anglicized form of Ca-dis and Vis-ki-ya. In Spain a man takes the names of both parents, that of the father leading and joined to the other by the letter y (pronounced "e"), meaning "and." Thus, the father of the Spanish Minister to the United States had the name Polo, and the mother Bernabe. So the Minister is named Polo y Bernabe, meaning Polo and Bernabe. Don and Senor mean about the same now, each standing for "sir" or "mister." They are often used together. Don, formerly, however, was a mark of distinction and aristocracy; hence the expression, "the Dons." In rendering the Spanish pronunciation into English in the following list, "a" everywhere is equivalent to the sound of our exclamation "ah!"; "e" is equivalent to "a" in our word "fate," and "ee," wherever it occurs, is pronounced as in "bee"; "an" is pronounced as "an" in "chance" as the English sound it — that is "chawnce." Naval Names. Acevedo — A-the-ve-do. Aire — A-ee-re. Alrnirante Oquendo — Al-mee-ran-te O ken- do. Alrarado — Al-va-ra-do. Aragon — A-ra-gone. Ariete — A-ree-e-te. Audaz — A-oodath (audacity). Azor— Athor. Barcelo — Bar-the-lo (little boat). Bustamente — Boos-ta-men te. Cardenal Cisneros— Kar-de-nal Thees-ne- ros (accent second syllable). Castilla — Kas-teel leea. Cataluna — Ka-ta-loo-na. Conde de Veuadito — Kon-de de Ve-na-dee- to. Christobal Colon — Krees-tobal Kolon. Don Antonio de Ulloa — Don An-to-neeo de Oo-leeo-a. Don Juan de Austria — Don Wan de A-oos- tree-a. Dona Maria de Molina — Do-neea Ma-ree-a de Mo-lee-na. Ejercito — E-her-lhee-to (accent second syl- lable). Elcano — El-ka-no. Emperador Carlos V. — Em-pe-ra-dor Kar- los Keen-to. Fernando el Catolico — Fer-nan-do el Ka- to-lee-co (accent second syllable last word). Filipiuas — Fee-lee-pee-nas. Furor — Foo-ror (fury). Galicia — Ga-lee-thea. General Concha — He-neral Kon-tcha. General Lezo — He-ne-ral Le-tho. Halcon — Al-kon. Hernan Cortez — Er-nan Kor-teth. Infanta Maria Teresa — Een-fan-ta Ma-ree-a Te-re-sa. Isla de Cuba — Ees-la de Koo-ba. Isla de Luzon— Ees-la de Loo-thong. Jorge Juan — Hor-he Wan. Julian Ordonez — Hoo-leean Or-don-neth. Lepanto — Le-pan-io. Magellanes— Ma-hel-leean-nes (accent next to last syllable). Marquis del Duero — Mar-kes del Doo-e-ro. Marques de la Eusenada — Mar-kes de la En se-neea-da. Martin Alonzo Piuzon — Mar-ting A-long- tho Peen-thoong. Navarra — Na-var-ra. Nueva Espana — Nooe-va Es-pa-uah. PPONLWCf AT/ON OF SPANISH NAMES. 63 Xutnancia — Xoo man-theea. Orion — O-ri-one. Osado — Osado (daring). Pedro de Aragan — Pe-dro-da-ragone. Pelayo — Pe-la-eeo. Peral — Pe-ral. Pizarro — Pee thar-ro. Pluton — Ploo-tone. Ponce de Leon — Pon-the de Leon. Princesa de Asturias — Preen-the-sa de As- too-reas (accent second syllable). Proserpina — Pro-ser-pee-na. Puig Cerda — Pweeg-ther da. Ouiros — Kee-ros (accent first syllable). Rapido — Ra-pee-do (accent first syllable). Rayo — Ra-eeo. Reina Mercedes — Re-ee-na Mer-the-des (ac- cent second syllable). Reina Christina — Re-ee na Krees-tee-ua. Retamosa — Re-ta-rno-sa. Rigel— Ree-hel. Sandoval — San-do-val. Seza — Se-tha. Temarario — Te-ma-ra-reeo. Vasco Nunez de Balboa — Vas-co Noo-nee- eth de Bal-bo-a. Velasco— Ve-las-co. Velasquez — Ve-las-keth. Veloz — Ve-loth. Yillalobos — Veel-leea-lo-bos (accent next to last syllable). Vincente Vanez Pinzon — Veen-then-te Eea- neth Peen-thon. Vizcaya— Veeth-ka-eea. Vitoria— Vee-to reea. Names of Persons. Aguilera, Antonio — A-gee-le-ra, An-to-neeo. Aleman, Jose B.— A-le-man, Ho-se (accent last syllable) B. Alverdi, Nicolas M. — Al-ver-dee, Nee-ko- las M. Arango — A-ran-go. Artemisa — Ar-te-mee-sa. Avilla, Ciego de — A-vee-la, Thee-e-go de. Azcarraga — Ath-kar-ra-ga. Baldasano y Topete — Bal-da-sa-no ee To- pe te. Bermejo — Ber-me ho. Blanco y Arenas — Blan-ko ee A-re-nas. Camagey — Ka-ma-ge. Campos, Martinez de — Karn-pos, Mar-tee- neth de. Canovas del Castillo — Ka-no-vas (accent first syllable) del Kas-teel-leeo. Capote, Domingo Mendez — Ka-po-te, Do- meen-go Men-deth. Cardenas, Rafael de— Kar-de-nas, Ra-fa-el de Cisneros, Evangelina Cossio — Thees-ne-ros (accent second syllable), E-vau-he-le-na Cos- see-o. Cisneros, Salvador — Thees-ne-ros, Salva- dor. Correa — Kor-re-a Diego, Arcos de — Dee-e-go, Ar-kos (accent first syllable) de. Enomorado — E no-mo-ra-do. Garcia, Calixto — Gar-thee-a (accent first syllable), Ka-leeks-to. Gomez, Maximo — Go-meth, Mak-see-mo (accent first syllable). Gulion — Goo-lee-one. Lome, Dupuy de — Lo-me. Doo-pwee (accent last syllable) de. Losada — Lo sa-da. Maceo — Ma-the-o. Masso, Bartolomo — Mas-so, Bar-to-Io-mo. Moran — Mo ran. Palma, Thomas Estrada — Pal-ma, To-mas Es-tra-da. Pando — Pan-do. Pierra, Fidel G. — Pee-er-ra, Fee-del G. Polo y Bernabe — Po-lo ee Ber-na-be (accent first syllable). Querelta — Ke-rel-ta. Quesada — Ke-sa-da. Rascon — Ras-kone. Rivere, Juan Ruis — Ree-ve-ra, Hwooung Roo es. Romero, Robledo — Ro-me-ro, Ro-ble-do. Ruiz, Ricardo — Roo-eth, Re kar-do. Sagasta, Praxedes Mateo — Sa-gas-ta, Praks- e des Ma-te-o. S an irones — Sa-ma-ro-nes (accent third syl- lable). Sauguilly, Julio — San-gee-lee, Hoo-leto. Sobral — So-bral. Torre, .Andres de la — Tor-re, Andres de la. Trujillo — Troo-hee-leeo. gt AMERICA'S WAR FOR HUMANITY. Geographical Names. Bahia Honde— Ba on-de. Jucaro — Hoo-karo. Bahia de Jagua — Ba de Ha-gooa. Madrid — Mad-reed. Barasoa — Bara-ko-a. Matanzas — Ma-tali-tha (accent second sylla- Barcelona — Bar-the-lo-na. ble). Bavarao — Ba-eea-mo. Manzauillo — Man-tha-neel-leeo. Cabanas — Ca-ba-nees (accent second sylla- Maysi — Me-zee. ble). Montjuch — Mont Hooch. Cadiz— Ca-deeth. Nipe— Nee-pe. Calleja — Cal-lee-e-ha. Pinar del Rio — Pee-nar del Ree-o. Cabo Cruz — Ca-bo Krootb. Puerto de Cabanas — Poo-er-to de Ka-be- Cartagena — Kar-ta lie na ueeas (accent second syllable). Casa Blanca— Ka-sa Blan-ka. Puerto del Padre— Poo-er-to del Padre. Cauto — Ka-oo-to. Puerto Principe — Poo-er-to Preen-tbee-pe Cienfuegos — Thee-en too e goes (accent next (accent first syllable of last word). to last syllable). San Sebastian — San Se-bas-tee-au. Ciudad Real— Thee-oo-dad Re-al. Santander— San-tan-der. Coucepcion — Kon-thep-thee-ong. Santiago — San-tee-a-go. Cuba — Koo-ba. Sierra del Cobre — See-er-ra del Ko-bre. Cubitas — Koo-bee-tas (accent second sylla- Victoria de las Tunas — Yeek-to-reea de las ble). Too-uas (accent first syllable of last word). Guamarillo — Gooa-ma-reel-leeo. Vuelta de Abaja — Voo-elta A-ba-ho. Newspaper Names. Diario de la Marina — De,000 DESCENDANTS OF ORIGINAL INDIAN STOCK. peasants to seek the peace of eternal sleep in the bed of the Nile. But the number of suicides among the natives on the three islands of Cuba, San Domingo and Puerto Rico has been estimated at a yearly average of 100,000 — a full third of the number of those who succumbed to excess of toil. There were exceptions, no doubt: men like Las Casas, who urged the colonists — not to renounce slavery, for he might as well have asked them to 68 AMERICA'S WAR FOR HUMANITY. liberate their horses and mules, but to import human beasts of burden with less fragile backbones and a less pronounced penchant for a method of self- help that no vigilance could prevent. There were also humanitarians like Governor Valdez and a few planters, who would sooner work their lands at a mere living profit than get rich by starving their slaves; but the horrid fact remains that in the fifty years from 1510 to 15(30 the population of the West Indian archipelago was reduced eighty-five per cent., and almost wholly exterminated before the end of the sixteenth century. The original population of Cuba can only be indirectly inferred from the statistics of the smaller islands (Puerto Rico, 750,000; Jamaica, 500,000), but it probably equaled that of modern Java. In 1620 the last representatives of the aboriginal race had succumbed to the Spanish death. An epidemic of the Oriental plague would have been a lesser evil: and in comparison with the actual consequences of the conquest, the worst possible results of De Vergas' hypothetical invasion of tigers would have been a bless- ing worth a century of thanksgiving to the beneficent gods. In Yucatan, Mexico, where the Spaniards maltreated the native Mayos till hundreds made their own quietus with poisonous plants, a committee of planters conferred with a Mayo convert on the best means of reducing the constantly increasing death rate. "How would it do," suggested the Com- missioners, "to tell those rascals that the soul of every suicide goes straight to pot." "Don't," said the Mayo; "credulity has its limits. People who have been at work on your plantations cannot be made to believe in the possible existence of a worse place." The Cubans would have been justified in entertaining similar doubts. The life of a laborer was valued far below that of a dog. While the coolie depots could be refilled with raids upon the neighboring Sierras and multitude of small islands, successive gangs of plantation slaves were worked to death without scruple, and the risk of conspiracies was obviated by murdering the native chieftains under any pretext suspicion and malice could devise. The Roman proconsuls were not very scrupulous in their methods of ruining an obnoxious vassal, but it might be doubted if the history of all antiquity could furnish an instance of as unchivalrous a stratagem as that mentioned in the chronicle of Pedro Ovanda, who had reasons to suspect that the queen of an oppressed native kingdom intended to report him to his superiors. "Under pretext of going to arrange a compromise of the excessive tribute, he assembled four hundred well-armed soldiers, seventy of whom were steel-clad horsemen. Anacaona, the sister of the late Caicque, came forth to meet him, according to the custom of her nation, attended by her most distinguished subjects and a train of damsels waving palm branches, and , after treating her gueststo a magnificent banquet, was invited to witness a tilting match by the cavalry HORRORS OF THE SPANISH OCCUPATION OF CUBA. 69 in the public square. When all were assembled and the square crowded with unarmed Indians, Ovanda gave a signal, and instantly the horsemen rushed into the midst of the naked and defenseless throng, trampling them under foot, cutting them down with their swords, transfixing them with their lances, and sparing neither age nor sex. Above eighty chieftains had been assem- bled in one of the principal houses. It was surrounded by troops, the chiefs were bound to the posts which supported the roof and put to cruel tortures, CKEOLU HUT, INTfcKlOR OH CUBA. until agony made them admit the truth of all and any charges. When self- accusation had thus been extorted, a horrible punishment was inflicted on the spot. Fire was set to the house and the captives perished miserably in the flames." The murder of a native at least ceased to occupy the attention of judges busied with more important affairs. The West Indian courts of justice had to investigate land claims and tithe quarrels, and could not afford to waste time on such trifles as the massacre of a Lucavan family whose protector had 70 AMERICA'S WAR FOR HUMANITY. resented the impudence of a Spanish muleteer. Crippled slaves often were killed to save the trouble of nursing them. "When a consignment of mer- chandise was sent to the interior," says Las Casas, "and one of the wretched cucolader Indians broke down under the intolerable burden heaped upon him, his head was immediately chopped off and the burden heaped upon another." The rumor of such deviltries now and then induced the Spanish sover- eigns to appoint a commission of inquiry, but the expense of such commissions had to be deducted from the net profit of the colonies, and the Governors of the West Indies soon learned to forestall the risk of the necessity to answer incon- venient inquiries. "Steal enough to have something to spare for the Pasha," was the advice of a Turkish highway robber. The Court of Castile swarmed with lobbyists who sold their influence to the highest bidder, and who for a yearly dividend of plunder would undertake to guarantee a colonial satrap carte-blanche for the commission of all the crimes mentioned in the catalogue of Peter Lombard. And after that sytem of blackmail had once become firmly established, a would-be reformer risked something more than the loss of his license. Diego Valdez, who braved that peril in 1610, was at once denounced as a dangerous innovator, "a demagogue who wished to curry favor with the mob in order to smooth his way to the throne of Cuba, or even of all New Spain, an unscrupulous intriguer, enemy of the scepter and the cross, a masked rebel of the most dangerous type," etc.; all because he had forwarded a memorial setting forth the gross abuses tolerated by his predecessors, and added injury to insult by refusing to pay the due installment of blackmail. Forged letters of the alleged conspirator were circulated; a junta of corruptionists issued a protest abounding with loyal sentiments. Valdez replied with additional memoranda, but, as a friend of Governor Pingree was compelled to remark, "The opponents of reform have personal interests at stake, while its sympathizers are actuated only by such mild stimulants as honesty and patriotism." Valdez renounced his hopes of reform, but the matter did not end there. The infuriated boodle sharks pushed their advan- tage, and the would-be innovator was impeached for high treason and dragged to Santiago, where he died in prison under circumstances justifying the suspicion of foul play. That suspicion at last became certainty, but who cared? His successor forwarded the time-honored assessment, with a premium by way of peace- offering, and for the next ten years could have heated his copper smelters with the skeletons of malcontents, or baited Indians in a public arena. Race domination is not limited to the Spanish West Indies, but in Cuba alone the system of oppression has been carried to the length of reserving government patronage for new-comers, for greedy, unscrupulous, ignorant office-seekers, newly-arrived with all the prejudices of their native land. THE CLASS OF ME.V WHO COMPOSE CUBA'S ARMY. 71 Blue blood fails to redeem the demerits of a native Cuban; the moment a Spaniard decides to marry a Creole and make the island his permanent home, he is dropped from the list of trustees; the government suspects all who have come to acquire some actual knowledge about the colonial state of affairs. For the protests of the natives the charge of mutiny and its sanguinary consequences has long been the only answer; and in the course of the pres- ent century alone the demand for reform has cost the lives of 850,000 West Indians, at least two-thirds of them of Caucasian descent. No wonder that those demands have at last taken the form of a vendetta clamor, declining every compromise between annihilation and absolute independence. THE CLASS OF MEN WHO COMPOSE CUBA'S ARMY. A distinguished American who served for some months with General Gomez, thus describes the rank and file of the patriot army in Cuba: "Half of the enlisted men as you saw them together were negroes, with here and there a Chinaman. Occasionally, a man was pointed out as a Span- ish deserter; and in every case he appeared on an equality with the others. The officers were of all classes — planters or planters' sons, professional men and peasants of the more intelligent order, with a trifling percentage of negroes and mulattoes. The prevailing tone of these forces was distinctly aristocratic; in fact, they were just such troops as Georgia and the Carolinas would have sent to the field early in this century. The discipline was good, and the men, though one missed many of the formalities that distinguish regular soldiers, were conspicuously willing and obedient. I was surprised to find that, by a recognized but unwritten law, a professional man in good standing, or one holding the degree of bachelor of arts, was entitled to a lieutenant's commission and a servant. Occasionally, officers so appointed failed to develop the slightest military capacity; some even suffered from the hardships of camp life: yet I never knew an instance of dissatisfaction at the system by the humbler rank and file. All of these men, officers and buck- soldiers alike, served absolutely without pay and on pain of death, if cap- tured, such as our frontier soldiers were accustomed to meet when taken prisoners by the Apache Indians." Dr. Joaquin Demetrius Castillo, a Cuban by birth, was in active service for twelve months under Maceo and Gomez. He was, also, for three years assistant surgeon in the United States navy, and participated in the famous Jeannette relief expedition. He is also second in authority of the Cuban Junta in New York. In appearance he is still young, handsome, and manly, with piercing eyes, and jet-black hair and mustache. When asked how the soldiers of the United States would be received in Cuba, he exclaimed: 72 AMERICA'S WAR FOR HUMANITY. "They will be welcomed with open arms by the Cuban people, you may be sure. More than ninety-five out of every hundred are, heart and soul, in favor of the Cuban republic. The American people are our best friends. We know and trust them. The inspiration of freedom and enlightenment makes the whole liberty-loving world kin. "First of all," exclaimed Dr. Castillo, in a burst of enthusiasm, "the American army should take at least 50,000 rifles and a large quantity of fixed ammunition for distribution among the Cubans. As a war measure, this is of the very highest importance. The Cubans do not wish to stand around idly and see the United States soldiers do all of the fighting to free A CUBAN CAMP. the island. Liberty is so precious that every man in Cuba wants to have a hand in its establishment. It would be a grave mistake not to carry over a big supply of arms for the native population. General Gomez informs us that he can easily muster in at least 50,000 more infantry, provided he has the gnns. All Cubans know how to shoot, and while uniforms add pictnr- esqueness to the army and are in every way useful, still our people are per- fectly willing to fight for liberty barefooted and in tattered clothes. The boon of freedom is too precious to be postponed an instant for any mere matter of personal appearance. Liberty will be accepted joyously, even in ra<*s. The Cubans now under arms in the island aggregate about 32,000 THE CLASS OF MEN WHO COMPOSE CUBA'S ARMY. 73 men. If the wise commander of the invading forces would furnish us with arms to double the army of liberation, all he would have to do would be to look on while we did the rest." The Doctor dwelt long and eloquently upon the destructiveness of the terrible dynamite guns which have been used against the Spaniards in sev- eral engagements. He strongly urges the United States government to send along at least one hundred of these guns, which he thinks will be equal to 10,000 men. These simple-looking but frightful implements of warfare shoot an aerial torpedo which will slay several hundred of the enemy at an explosion, and demoralizes the Spaniards' ranks. Every Don becomes panic- stricken when he hears the ominous, onrushiug shriek of the deadly aerial torpedo, fired from the Sims-Dudley dynamite gun. "The soldiers in Cuba wear straw hats all the year round," said Dr. Castillo. "I care not what the pictures represent, Gomez's men wear head- coverings made of straw or something similar. Anything heavier will be found too warm for health and comfort. American troops will have no diffi- culty in marching across the country, if necessary. A tramp from 5 to 8 o'clock in the morning, a rest in the shade during the day, and then an evening march of two or three hours, will seem an easy task, and the men, with proper care, will keep in good condition." 74 AMERICA'S WAR FOR HUMANITY. The So-Called Wet Season in Cuba. A gentleman who has lived for a number of years in Cuba, thus describes what is known as the wet or rainy season: "It is not as bad as most people think. Bad effects associated with its recurrence are largely due to defective drainage and generally unsanitary conditions of living. There are sections of this country where we have a pronounced rainy season — as, for instance, along the Pacific slope — but its effects do not strike terror into the hearts of the sojourners. The wet season in Cuba may be said to commence about the first of May and run into Sep- tember; sometimes even into October. During that time there is seldom a day without rainfall, and on the lowlands the fall is very copious. Rain never falls, as a rule, till the afternoon, and in the manner of its coming is very capricious. Sometimes it will rain heavily all one afternoon, and then only shower for a whole week. Rain nearly always ceases at sundown. Rarely did I find any rain in the evening. I would wear mackintosh and rubbers all day, but in the evening I would discard them and go to the thea- ter or for a promenade under the stars. To my mind, the wet season is the most beautiful part of the year in Cuba; but so much has been said about it that tourists visit the island only in the dry season, when everything is dried up and comparatively unattractive. It seems to me that the wet season should count for scarcely anything in the case of an army properly equipped, and with good supplies of food." A SAMPLE OF SPANISH PATRIOTISM. The intensity of Spanish patriotism is a theme which now fills the entire European press, which insists that this wonderful traditional patriotism will in a very short time work wonders. This prognostication may turn out to be well founded, but, apart from the fact that with all their patriotism the Spanish army in Cuba is now just about where it was three years ago, the actions of the Spanish at home do not seem to justify very high expectations. In spite of the fact that the loss of Cuba has been staring the Spanish nation in the face for over two years past, there has been very little volunteering for service in the island, as statistics show. It will be remembered that military service is compulsory in Spain, but can be avoided in an individual case by payment of 1500 pesetas, or, for those chosen for service in the colonies, 2000 pesetas. In the year 1894-5, before the Cuban insurrection broke out, the sum raised by this means amounted to 9,000,000 pesetas, but a few months after hostili- ties began this sum rose to 27,000,000 pesetas, and in the first eight months of 1896-7 to nearly 42,000,000 pesetas. From the 1st of March, 1895, to the 1st of March, 1897, 45,000 conscripts have preferred to buy themselves off rather than serve their country in the field. Does this indicate a particular A SAMPLE OF SPANISH PATRIOTISM. 75 intensity of patriotism on the part of the Spanish youth? And if not with the youth of the country, where, then, shall we seek for patriotism and enthusiasm? Contrast this picture with the one presented in the United States! When the President called for 125,000 volunteers, nearly a million responded, and the rush was so great that the doors of the recruiting offices in all the large cities had to be closed and guarded, and the men formed into line and com- AMERIC.VS RESPONSE TO HUMANITY'S CALL. pelled to take their turns for examination. And let it be remembered, also, that these eager and patriotic Americans were the very pick and choice of the young men of the land, every one of whom was ready to leave a pros- perous business or a good situation and the pleasures of a comfortable home to risk life, health, happiness, bright prospects— everything, to fight for humanity! It is the contrast between civilization and mediaeval bar- barism! 76 AMERICA'S WAR FOR HUMANITY. SPAIN'S CAPTAINS-GENERAL. It is said that Spain had an admiral for each ship in her navy, and after Dewey got through with them there were not ships enough to go round. She has nine hundred generals, and commissioned officers enough to com- mand all the armies of Europe. At the head of the list are ten captains- general, whose rank is equivalent to that of field marshal in other foreign armies. In several instances this grade is of a purely honorary character. It is held by the young King, who is a boy only thirteen years old, and like- wise by his grandfather, the old ex-King, Don Francis of Assisi, the husband of Queen Isabella. Don Francis is a dwarf in stature, and only a little taller than his grandson, the King. Indeed, it is difficult to conceive anything less warlike than the spectacle presented by this little old man when arrayed in the gorgeous gold-embroidered uniform of a captain-general, his squeaky falsetto voice being quite as much out of keeping with the military profession as is his appearance. As regards the boy King, the Queen Regent, who is a sensible woman, has turned a deaf ear to all the suggestions to the effect that he should appear on state occasions in the uniform of a captain-general, and, instead, she has him always garbed in the trim, natty and exceedingly simple uniform of a cadet of the military school of San Idalfonso, which has not an atom of gold lace about it, the only emblem of his royal rank being the insig- nia of the Order of the Golden Fleece, which peeps forth from the collar of his tunic. Among the other captains-general are General Blanco, Marquis of Pena Plata, chief in command in Cuba, and who is too well known to need more than passing mention; Martinez Campos, who, as one of his prede- cessors at Havana, is equally familiar to people in this country; General Primo de Rivera and General Lopez Dominguez. The latter is generally regarded at Berlin, Paris, Vienna and other military centers as the cleverest and strongest of all Spain's generals, and who in any grave emergency is likely to be invested with the chief command of the Spanish army, or else with the portfolio of Minister of War. He has been justly described as a mixture of the celebrated Russian General Skobeleff, and of the French Gen- eral Chanzy; and, like them, he is the idol of the rank and file of the army to which he belongs. He is a nephew of the late Marshal Serrano, who rose from the humblest beginning to be Dictator, Regent and President of the republic of Spain. He has been the author of nearly all the reforms that have taken place in the last twenty years, and in consequence has come to be looked upon as the soldier's friend. If he has been kept in the background of late years, it is because Ministers and even the Court dread his popularity and his ambition, and fear that the latter in a moment of crisis might lead him to avail himself of the former to secure for himself some such dictatorial power as that repeatedly possessed by his uncle, Serrano. General Primo de Rivera, on the other hand, is atypical Spaniard, the very type of the SPAIN'S CAPTAINS-GENERAL 77 polished scoundrel, who by his smooth tongue and talent for intrigue has managed to win to a marked degree the confidence of the Queen. Indeed, she has apparently forgotten the circumstance which led him to be shot at some eight years ago and severely wounded by one of his officers, a major who had been subjected to persecution of the most incredible character at the hands of the General at the instigation of a demi-mondaine whose anger the Major had incurred, and who had the General completely under her sway. The Major, who was driven by desperation to the act, was sentenced to death and executed, leaving a wife and children in a penniless condition, while the Queen seems to think that the General was shot at and severely wounded while in the performance of his duty, and, therefore, possesses a claim upon her good will. Even Weyler, with his brutality, is preferable to Primo de Rivera, for while Weyler will have a man hanged or shot, giving the order for his execution with a gross oath or coarse gibe, Primo de Rivera will order the most fiendish tortures to be inflicted, couching his instructions in the most courteous, suave and gentle language, smiling genially the while. Only those who have been out in the far East and who have knowledge of the atrocities committed by his orders and under his very eyes when he was Vice- roy of the Philippine Islands can realize the true character of this man. Another general who is likely to make his name known abroad if the present war lasts sufficiently long is Cassola, one of the few officers who have never been implicated in any pronunciamento. He has sometimes been called the Spanish Moltke, owing to his ceaseless and indefatigable activity and to his remarkable silence and reserve. This peculiarity in a country where loquacity and gesticulation are the order of the day is sufficient to cause people to look upon him as a kind of vara avis. He is a stern and upright soldier, who, to quote one of his own rare remarks, "wants to make the armv loyal to its King and country, with its face to the enemy and its back turned upon political struggles." Cassola is so strict a disciplinarian that while Minister of War he actually placed old Captain-General Martinez Campos under arrest, besides severely reprimanding him for having refused, in his capacity as Captain-General of Madrid, to take the countersign from the Princess Eulalie in the absence of the Queen from the capital. Martinez Campos took the ground that inasmuch as Don Antonio, the husband of Princess Eulalie, was a mere captain of cavalry, forming part of the Madrid garrison, it was ridiculous to expect him to make his daily report and to take the countersign from the wife of one of his subaltern officers. Martinez Campos, indeed, made such a fuss about the matter when the Queen returned that Cassola had to resign, greatly to the sorrow and dismay of the army, over 10,000 officers of which thereupon joined in a subscription to present him with a magnificent sword of honor as a testimonial of their esteem and regard. CHRISTINA, QUEEN REGENT OF SPAIN. AN INTERVIEW WITH QUEEN CHRISTINA. 79 AN INTERVIEW WITH QUEEN CHRISTINA. The compiler of this book has no respect whatever for the average king or queen in their official capacity. He regards them as useless and hurtful relics of an earlier and less civilized age of the world. Their right to rule is based solely on their power to enforce their authority; aud nine-tenths of the wars that have cursed the nations of the earth have resulted from the vanity and petty personal ambitions of these upstart and often ignorant and imbecile persons. But, at the same time, there is a certain morbid curiosity regarding them on the part of the public, similar in character to that which leads peopl to view the wild animals of a circus. In deference to this curiosity we repro- duce the following description of a Madrid correspondent's audience with the Queen Regent: The Queen Regent is now absorbed in current events, and while she must be in constant, incessant communication with her Ministers — notably, with Senor Sagasta, Prime Minister; Senor Gullon, Minister of Foreign Affairs, and Senor Moret, Minister for the Colonies — she makes a particular point of receiving and conversing with all the most influential and most emi- nent persons of her kingdom, so that Spaniards alone enter the royal presence. In spite, therefore, of the exceptional letters of introduction which I took with me to Madrid, in spite of the urgent exchange of telegrams between members of Court, I should, like all my confreres, have failed to obtain audience of her Majesty if the kindly complicity of an important pal- ace official had not, at the last moment and as a final resort, passed over the fact of my being a journalist. I desire, therefore, to say that it was not as a member of the press that I was received by the Queen Regent, but as a "highly recommended" foreigner who wished to present his sympathies to her Majesty personally. I believe M. Pierre Loti, the eminent member of the French Academy, has been since received in this manner. These explana- tions are necessary in order to avoid all misunderstanding and errors of inter- pretation arising after the publication of this article, which, I am aware, will be much commented upon and will give rise to no little controversy in the Spanish press. However, I had the great honor to be received by her Majesty. Before being ushered into the stately salon-study, where the Queen Regent receives visitors, I had to pass along innumerable lobbies and ante chambers, mount and descend staircases, losing myself here, discovering another lobby there, and being stopped almost at every step by superbly-livered ushers and palace officials costumed like ambassadors. His Majesty and his august mother are well guarded. As I unfortunately do not know a word of Spanish, it was impossible for me to understand the 80 AMERICA'S WAR FOR HUMANITY replies given to my questions, even supposing these to have been understood; but eventually, after a long and checkered journey through the immense royal palace, I reached my destination, the anteroom, having produced the audience card with which I was provided nearly a score of times. Three or four persons, already waiting their turns to be received, were chatting famil- iarly together. One was the Grand Chamberlain, grave and correct, as befit- AI.FONSO AND HIS SISTERS. ted his position. As I waited, other audience-seekers arrived, among them being a staff officer. My turn to be received came quickly, and I found myself bowing before the Queen Regent. Everybody knows, at least through having seen her photograph, the features of the Queen Regent of Spain; but what every one does not know, what no photograph can render, is her Majesty's air of ex- AN INTERVIEW WITH QUEEN CHRISTINA. 81 treme kindness and, at the same time, of energy. One experiences, first, a feeling of respect, then an impulse of sympathy. In her simple costume of dark-colored silk, her head erect, her eyes bright and sparkling with intelli- gence, Queen Christina has never lost the style of the archduchesses of Aus- tria. She reminds one in many ways of the Duchess of Orleans, who also was an Austrian archduchess. I readily understood, on seeing the Queen, the meaningof what a member of the Cortes had said to me in the morning: "Queen Isabella was popular. Queen Christina is unanimously respected. To govern Spain it is better to be respected than popular." It goes without saying that this royal conversation turned entirely on the war, and at first it was I, the interviewer, who was interviewed by her Majesty, to whom I frankly related the impressions I had brought from abroad. After listening, occasionally inclining her head sadly, the Queen said: "Yes, we have almost all Europe with us, and in the painful moments we are now passing through that is a great consolation and at the same time an encouragement. Not that we shall ask for anything whatever from the powers which are expressing their sympathy for us, but from the point of view of strict right, their attitude touches us profoundly. Not a day passes without bringing to the King and to myself warm letters from abroad, some even from the United States. These documents go straight to our hearts. Come what may, and whatever God may decide, we shall always remember them. "Spanish patriotism, which is one of the best characteristics of this country, is being heated more and more by news from abroad. Our patriot- ism is not a vain word; it is not a flag flaunted by a few persons. No, Span- ish patriotism is one of the most admirable things in existence. "Everybody here is ready to shed the last drop of his blood to defend his country. Everybody is ready to do his duty, to fight like a hero on the battlefield. "The Spaniards are fighting for their country. The Americans are fighting each for himself. That is why we are proud of Europe's encourage- ment. We have faint hope in the future. God knows that we did not desire war, and did everything to avoid it. I can say that every kind of humilia- tion was heaped upon us by the United States. But everything has an end. "The United States government said to itself: 'We can demand even - thing we choose from Spain, and, after some recrimination., we will obtain satisfaction, because Spain is poor and will never dare to face war. ' Reasoning thus, they pushed us till we could go no further. Finally, the rupture took place, to the great astonishment of the Americans themselves, who had fallen into their own snare. Thev were so sure of holding us in their power, 82 AMERICA'S WAR FOR HUMANITY. through what they consider our great poverty, that they were not ready to go to war. They are not ready now." "They say, your Majesty," said your correspondent, "that the real reason of the American Minister's departure was not the one announced, that is, the Spanish government's refusal to receive the ultimatum." "The reason given was, nevertheless, almost the correct one," was the Queen's reply; "but," she continued, "previously the United States Minister had delivered this verbal ultimatum: 'Either Cuba must be pacified within forty-eight hours or else a rupture of diplomatic relations, that is, war, will ensue.' Under these circumstances the reception of his ultimatum had become unnecessary. "The American government," continued the Queen, "gave way before the pressure of public opinion. That is the explanation of an otherwise in- explicable situation, because we had agreed to everything we could. They knew that on the day the Spanish government granted autonomy to Cuba it was practically abandoning its very rights over the island. But now it is too late to argue. The time has come for acts, not words. "Let us have confidence in God, confidence in the future. Who can say that Europe will not intervene after the first decisive battle?" This was said in clear, courageous tones, which could not fail to impress any listener. The Queen Regent, because she is Queen Regent, cannot say all she thinks. But it is apparent that to know her secret thoughts on this subject would be most interesting. I did not speak to the Queen on a question which must cause her immense anxiety — I refer to the future of the dynasty. But if I could not even allude to this subject in the royal presence, I was able to question one of her nearest friends, whose reply was textually as follows: "The peaceful cession of Cuba to the Americans would most certainly have caused troubles in Spain, the consequences of which would not have been difficult to foresee. Putting the situation at its worst, the loss of the island after a war would cause no hostile manifestation. I even think that it would be looked upon as a relief by many, because for years Cuba has been a source of profit to no one but to Americans, who have large interests in the island, whereas it is only an enormous charge on the Spanish budget. "As to the future of the crown , no anxiety need be felt. The Republican party does not exist, and the Carlists are looked upon by the public with mere contempt. If any of them tried to make the slightest demonstration against the present throne, they would be massacred by the mob before the authori- ties had time to interfere." Such are, in their ensemble, reproduced as faithfully as it is possible to do, the important declarations made to me in the royal palace. I have only one hope to express, which is, that her Majesty may pardon my having con- cealed my profession. AN INTERVIEW WITH QUEEN CHRISTINA. 83 Christina's Liberality to the Spaniards. In view of the possibility of Queen Christina being deprived of the throne of Spain in connection with the present trouble with the United States, it is just as well to strike a financial balance, and to show the extent to which Spain has benefited by her generosity. As a rule, the Anointed of the Lord extort everything that they can pos- sibly get from the national treasury, their one idea being to provide against that rainy day which falls to the share of so many of the rulers in modern times. To these Queen Christina presents a striking contrast. From the time that she became a widow, that is to say, over twelve years ago, she has steadily refused to draw the allowance of $200,000 per annum, to which she is entitled as widow of a King of Spain. And she has a right to as much more as Regent of the kingdom. Moreover, since 1893 she has turned over to the treasury each year $200,000 more, of the civil list which the constitution provides for the main- tenance of the King and of the royal family. A couple of weeks ago she donated a sum of $200,000 to the national naval fund, and three months back she gave her personal guarantee, on the strength of her Austrian fortune, to the Rothschilds, of Vienna, for an advance to the Spanish government of $10,000,000, which is as good as given out of her pocket, since Spain will now be less than ever able to fulfill its financial obligations. That is to say, since Queen Christina has become Regent the Spanish treasury has practically received from her the relatively colossal sum of $17,000,000, which any other sovereign in her place would have quietly either invested profitably in some undertaking or else confided for safe keep- ing to the Bank of England, as so many other foreign sovereigns are in the habit of doing. The Spaniards are so punctilious in all questions that relate to honor and chivalry that they would do well to remember this debt of theirs toward Queen Christina when they turn her out of the country, all the more as she has endowed the court of Madrid with a degree of respectability and decency, which prior to her advent in Spain was entirely unknown. Indeed, the Spanish court up to the time of her marriage, was celebrated throughout the length and breadth of Europe for its gross immorality, quite in keeping, in fact, with Madrilene society, which is the most corrupt in the old world. To-day the court of Madrid enjoys the same reputation for propriety, and its standard of purity is as high as that of Great Britain, for which the Span- iards have no one to thank but the Queen. 84 AMERICA'S WAR FOR HUMANITY. SPAIN'S CRUELTY TO HER OWN SOLDIERS. Cruelty seems to be an inborn characteristic of the Spanish nature. They inflict it not only upon their enemies, but upon their friends as well. Civilized people cannot understand or appreciate the inherent brutality of a race that can find enjoyment in bull fights and the agony of living creatures. It is a singular and remarkable characteristic, and among the human family it seems to be confined exclusively to the Spaniards. Its cause and origin have not yet been traced by the historian. It has been said that the Inquisi- tion produced the Spaniard. But this is not true, for the Spaniard existed before the Inquisition. Without him that engine of devilish torture never could have lived. We must go back beyond the Inquisition to find the genesis of the Spaniard. When the sons of God visited the daughters of men, as related in the Bible, the devil may have slipped in with them and begotten a Spaniard. How else could such a race have been created? Some of the principal lines of Spanish mercantile ships are owned by companies of monks and Jesuits, and these vessels have been employed by the government to transport sick and wounded soldiers from Cuba and the Philip- pinesback to Spain. The following accounts of brutalities practiced upon these helpless sufferers are copied from recent Spanish papers, so that, in spite of their fiendish character, we can hardly doubt their accuracy: In September of last year, the Publicidad, the organ of the Republican leader, Castelar, protested against the inhuman treatment of the returning soldiers, and, among other things, reported that in Puerto Rico fifty-five soldiers were shipped "because they were dying;" that at another time there was only one surgeon for eight hundred and forty-six sick soldiers, and that frequently soldiers died whose names were not even known. These were simply thrown into the sea, and hence did not appear on the missing list. On Sep- tember 20th the same newspaper wrote: "We have already complained of the infamous manner in which the sick soldiers in the Philippines are sent away. The heartless inconsideration with which they are treated on board the steamers of the Transatlantic Company fills us with indignation. The wounded and diseased soldiers are stowed away in a ship as if they were useless waste or herrings in a barrel, and arrive in their fatherland without having a soul to receive them. Besides, their pay is much in arrears, and if they desire to return home they must beg their way." Another Spanish paper, the Notinero, stated in August, 1897: "The wails of the sick soldiers who returned on board the Ignacio de Loyola, from the Philippines have reached us. According to reports submitted to us, they were utterly neglected during the voyage: not a cup of beef broth was handed to them, and no surgeon visited them. In the steerage the odor was unbearable; that has been proved by members of the Red Cross Society, MINISTER WOODFORD'S EXPERIENCE Will! THE DONS. 85 who took the wounded from the ships. The filth of the beds and the soldiers themselves was indescribable." The Correo de Espafla, the chief organ of the Carlists, said editorially, on the 17th of last September: "A sad and shameful spectacle, which is all the more horrifying because it is being tolerated by a Christian and civilized people, is presented by the manner in which the sick and wounded soldiers are transported back from the Philippines and Cuba. The report of the voyage of the Is/a de Panay is shocking and revolting. Who is it that sanctions this inhumanity, and why are the protests of the healthy passengers not heeded? Why are the soldiers who have risked their lives for their fatherland treated like incumbrances and doomed to death on their way home? Those that bring this state of affairs about and tolerate it have a weighty responsibilitv before God and man." And so it seems that cruelty is so natural to this devilish race that they exercise it, as a matter of course, on friend and foe alike. It is said that when Commodore Dewey captured the forts at Manila, he found some hundreds of wounded and sick Spanish soldiers without medicine or attention of any kind, left to the mercy of the conquerors. But they fell into good hands, for the same care was given to those helpless outcasts that would have been bestowed upon our own sick and wounded. MINISTER WOODFORD'S EXPERIENCE WITH THE DONS. The ultimatum of the United States to Spain was passed by Congress on the 19th of April, signed by the President on the 20th, and transmitted by cable to Minister Woodford at Madrid the same day, to be presented to the Spanish government. This message was also forwarded to the Minister at the same time as the ultimatum: "April 20, 1898. — Woodford, Minister, Madrid: You have been fur- nished with the text of a joint resolution voted by the Congress of the United States on the 19th instant — approved to-day — in relation to the pacification of the island of Cuba. In obedience to that act, the President directs you to immediately communicate to the government of Spain said resolution with the formal demand of the government of the United States that the govern- ment of Spain at once relinquish its authority and government in the island of Cuba, and withdraw its land and naval forces from Cuba and Cuban waters. "In taking this step the United States hereby disclaims any disposition or intention to exercise sovereignty, jurisdiction or control over said island, except for the pacification thereof; and asserts its determination when that is accomplished to leave the government and control of the island to its peo- ple, under such free and independent government asthev may establish. 86 AMERICA'S WAR FOR HUMANITY. "If by the hour of noon on Saturday next, the 23d day of April, instant, there be not communicated to this government by that of Spain a full and satisfactory response to this demand and resolution whereby the ends of peace in Cuba shall be assured, the President will proceed, -without further notice, to use the power and authority enjoined and conferred upon him by the said joint resolution to such extent as may be neces- sary to carry the same into effect. "Sherman." In connection with this official correspond- ence, the same as with everything else relating to our dispute with Spain, trickery of the grossest character was practiced by the Span- ish officials. Their sole idea of the meaning of diplomacy seems to be deception and lying. They cannot tell the truth or do an honorable thing in an honest way. Sagasta is their ideal diplomatist. His face is the mirror of his char- acter. Low cunning is stamped on every feat- ure and lineament. No sensible American would trust him out of SENOR SAGASTA. PREMIER OF SPAIN. ^^ fQJ . & ^^ J n _ stant. Attach horns to his forehead and he would be a perfect Mephistopheles. It is asserted, and not denied, that the secrecy of the cable service was violated by the Spanish authorities in Madrid, and both the ultimatum and the message were delivered to the government the day before they reached the American Minister. The trick is so contemptible that it can hardly be credited, yet it is characteristic of the Spanish nation, and is confirmed by this message from General Woodford: MINISTER WOODFORD'S EXPERIENCE WITH THE DONS. 87 "Madrid, April 21, 1898. — Sherman, Washington: Early this (Thurs- day) morning, immediately after the receipt of your open telegram, and before Iliad communicated the same to the Spanish government, the Spanish Minis- ter for Foreign Affairs notified me that diplomatic relations are broken between the two countries, and that all official communications between their respective representatives have ceased. I accordingly asked for safe passports. I will turn legation over to British Embassy and leave for Paris this afternoon. Have notified Consuls." "Woodford." The note to which General Woodford refers was signed by SenorGullon, Spanish Minister for Foreign Affairs, and was couched in the usual diplomatic language so dear to the treacherous Spanish heart, as follows: "Dear Sir — In compliance with a painful duty, I have the honor to inform you that there has been sanctioned by the President of the republic a resolution of both chambers of the United States which denies the legitimate sovereignty of Spain and threatens armed intervention in Cuba, which is equivalent to a declaration of war. "The government of her Majesty has ordered her Minister to return with- out loss of time from North American territory, together with all the per- sonnel of the legation. "By this act the diplomatic relations hitherto existing between the two countries and all official communications between their respective representa- tives cease. "I am obliged thus to inform you, so that you may make such arrange- ments as you think fit. I beg your excellency to acknowledge receipt of this note at such time as you deem proper. Taking this opportunity to reiterate to you the assurance of my distinguished consideration. P. Gtjllon." General Woodford, having previously made all arrangements, left Madrid soon after the receipt of his safe conduct. There was a great jingo demon- stration at the station. G. H. Barclay, the British Charge d'Affaires, and the Secretary of the German Embassy, Count Von Castell Ruedenhauseu, saw the United States Minister off. The authorities of the different Spanish provinces through which the train with General Woodford on board passed were given instructions to take the necessary steps to protect it until the frontier was reached. He arrived at the station about a quarter of an hour in advance of the hour at which the train was scheduled to leave. But the train started half an hour late, and during the interval he conversed with the representatives of the foreign press and a number of friends. An immense crowd gathered at the station, composed of all classes. A strong force of police and civic guards maintained order, while amid the crowd moved a large number of private detectives. A detachment of civic guards accompanied General Woodford to the front car. The retiring Minister maintained his usual calm- ness, but looked worried and fatigued. 88 AMERICA'S WAR FOR HUMANITY. When the crowd was thickest about him, General Woodford forced his way through and approaching Colonel Morel, the Chief of Police, shook hands with him cordially, thanking him for his kindness and zeal in guard- ing the United States Legation and his (General Woodford's) residence for so many months. When he took his seat in the train there was a stir among the spectators and a rush toward the window of the carriage. The Minister remained dig- nified. Senor Anguelo, the civil governor of Madrid, his gigantic figure rising head and shoulders above the crowd, in a stentorian voice raised a cheer, which was thrice responded to by the crowd. "Viva Espana" resounded throughout the station until the train was fairly outside. This was not meant as a kindly farewell, but was an explosion of long pent-up feeling. Outside the station Senor Anguelo addressed the crowd, counseling calm- ness and confidence in the government, which he said, would safeguard the honor of Spain. Spanish honor, about which the people of that country have so much to say, is a very peculiar thing. The train bearing General Woodford and his party reached the Spanish frontier at 8 o'clock the following morning, and arrived in Paris at 7:45 the same evening. The journey through Spain was a series of exciting experi- ences. The Spanish police attempted to capture Mr. Moreno, a member of the legation, and at Valladolid the train was attacked. At this place thou- sands of excited people attempted to invade the station, and the twenty civil guards, who accompanied the train, were compelled to form up in front of General Woodford's carriage with drawn swords, while other civil guards of the local force issued from the depot to protect the train. Stones were thrown at the train and windows broken. A newspaper man was wounded in the face by broken glass. Sir Charles Hall, the Recorder of the City of London, had a narrow escape from being hit by stones, and Mr. Montague Hughes Crackenthorpe, O. C. , had a similar experience. General Woodford knew nothing of the disturbances uutil he reached Toloso. There a sergeant of the civil guard, accompanied by a private, boarded the train and demanded that Mr. Joaquin Moreno disembark from the car. James, the General's valet, thereupon awakened the General, who hurriedly dressed while matters were being explained to him. He then for- mally protested against the attempted interference with his suite, declaring that Mr. Moreno was his private secretary and a British subject. The Span- iards claimed that he was a Spanish subject, but the General refused to give him up to the police and placed himself in the doorway of the compartment in which Mr. Moreno was traveling, declaring he would only surrender the latter if forced to do so. The Minister then explained to the Spaniards that he placed Mr. Moreno under the protection of the British flag, and that if they took him it would LETTER OF THE AMERICAS ARCHBISHOPS. 89 only be by using personal violence to the United States Minister, who pro- posed to protect Mr. .Moreno until the frontier was crossed. When the Spaniards learned that their action might lead to complications with Great Britain they withdrew. These exciting experiences of the American Minister contrast strangely with the peaceful departure of the Spanish Minister from Washington and his undisturbed progress to the Canadian frontier. The two incidents are fair indications of the degree of civilization existing in the respective countries. Another singular, as well as edifying contrast, is found in the fact that the Spanish Minister, after reaching Canada, transformed himself and his suite into a band of spies, whose business it was to gather news from all sources regarding movements of the American army and navy, and cable the same to the Spanish government. It is even asserted that the Minister sent paid scoundrels into the United States to blow up powder mills, poison sources of water supply, assassinate prominent officials, and perform other acts of a like character in conformity with the tastes and low instincts of a savage and brutal race. These contrasts strongly mark the distinctions between the two nations, and ought to convince all doubting ccuntries as to which is in the right. It is said that Mr. Morena, General Woodford's secretary, is in fact a Spaniard, and that he has good cause for not loving his native country. .His history is somewhat romantic. His father, a native of Cadiz, became, when a young man, a leader in one of the Republican uprisings in Spain, and for his activity was deported for life to the Spanish penal colony at Ceuta. To this place his sweetheart followed him, and there they were married. The present Mr. Moreno was born there, and there he lived until his father died, when Joacpiiu was about twelve years old. The mother and son took the body back to Cadiz for burial, and then moved to Gibraltar, where Joaquin secured an English education and then returned to Cadiz. He hates the Spanish monarchy, which he regards as the persecutor of his father. PATRIOTIC LETTER OF THE AMERICAN ARCHBISHOPS OF THE CATHOLIC CHURCH. On the 10th of May, at the convocation of the Catholic Archbishops in Washington City, the following circular letter was unanimously adopted and directed to be read in all the Catholic churches of the United States: "To the Clergy am! Laity of the Catholic Church of the United States — Greeting: "The events that have succeeded the blowing up of the battleship Maine and the sacrifice of two hundred and sixty-six innocent victims, the patriotic 90 AMERICA'S WAR FOR HUMANITY. seamen of the United States, have culminated in war with Spain and our own beloved country. "Whatever may have been the individual opinions of Americans prior to the declaration of war, there can now be no two opinions as to the duty or the loyalty of Americans. "A resort to arms was determined upon by the Chief Executive of the nation, with the advice of both houses of Congress, and after consultation with his Cabinet officers, but not until every effort had been exhausted to bring about an honorable and peaceful solution of our difficulties with Spain. The patient calmness, the dignified forbearance, the subdued firmness of Presi- dent MeKinley during the trying time that intervened between the destruction of the Maine and the declaration, are bevond all praise, and should command the admiration of every true American. We, the members of the Catholic Church, are true Americans, and as such are loyal to our country and our flag, and obedient in the highest degree to the supreme authority of the nation. "We are not now engaged in a war of section against section or State against State, but we are united as one man against a foreign enemy and a common foe. If, as we are taught by our holy church, love of country is next to love of God, a duty imposed on us by all laws, human and divine, then it is our duty to labor and to pray for the temporal and spiritual well- being of the brave soldiers who are battling for our beloved country. Let us faithfully beg the God of battles to crown their arms on land and sea with victory and triumph, and to stay unnecessary effusion of blood, and speedily to restore peace to our beloved land and people. "To this end, we direct that on and after the receipt of this circular and until the close of this war every priest shall, in his daily mass, pray for the restoration of peace by the glorious victory of our flag. We also direct that prayers for the brave soldiers and sailors who fall in battle be said every day- after the mass. These prayers shall be said aloud with the people, and shall be one Our Father and one Hail Mary and the De Profundis. "We pray that God may bless and preserve our country in this great crisis and speedilv bring victory, honor and peace to all our people." Different Sentiments From the Archbishop of Manila. In striking contrast to the foregoing are the sentiments expressed in the following pastoral letter, issued about the middle of May by the Archbishop of Manila, Philippine Islands, and addressed to the faithful in his diocese. We can readily believe that the good Archbishop will like us better when he becomes more intimately acquainted with Admiral Dewey and his gallant sailors. The letter follows: LETTER OF THE AMERICAN ARCHBISHOPS. <)1 "Dark days broke when the North American squadron entered swiftly our brilliant bay, and, despite the heroism of our sailors, destroyed the Spanish ships and succeeded in hoisting the flag of the enemy on the blessed soil of our country. "Do not forget that in their anger they intend to crush our rights; that the stranger tries to subject us to the yoke of the heretic; tries to break down our religion and drag us from the holy family of the Catholic Church. "He is an insatiable merchant who tries to make a fortune out of the ruin of Spain. Her possessions are tied with fraternal ties. "Sons of the metropolis and colonies, very soon you will see an insuper- able wall between you and your masters. For you, no more public offices, nor employment by the government. The administration of this country will not be such as under Spain. "You soon will be formed in a sort of civil republic on the low level of pariah, to be exploited like miserable colonists, reduced to a condition of slavery, beasts and machines, and miserably fed. "They soon will become the masters of the fruits and treasures of your estates. "But that will not be the worst. Your temples will soon be in ruins; your chapels turned into Protestant churches, where will not be the throne of God, the God of the Eucharist, nor the Holy Image of the Virgin Mary. Your faithful ministers will disappear. "What will become of your delicate sons and daughters after their parents have gone and their lot is cast in a Protestant nation? "There will be strange legislation, strange customs of culture and educa- tion, and a propaganda full of vices and errors. "Poor Philippinos! Unfortunate in this life and in the life eternal. "Fortunately the roar of the enemy's cannon cries the alarm which has awakened you to a sense of present danger as one man. I know you are pre- paring to defend your country. "You must all have recourse to arms and prayers; arms because the Spanish population, though extenuated and wounded, shows its patriotism when defending its religion; prayer because victory is always given by God to those who have not been tyrannized, but who have justice on their side. God will send his agels and saints to be with us and to fight on our side. "To us the holy inspiration comes to dedicate the Philippine Archipel- ago to the Holy Heart of Jesus. "When free of this trouble, you will celebrate annually the 17th of June as a special festival. "The Governor-General, who is a firm Christian, as a prudent patriot and military chief, joins my prayers to invoke the intercession of the patron saints." 92 AMERICA'S WAR FOR HUMANITY. SOME THINGS THAT A CONGRESSMAN SAW IN CUBA. Hon. Amos J. Cummings, member of Congress from New York, was a member of the Congressional delegation that visited Cuba shortly before the beginning of hostilities. He thus relates some of his experiences, and describes what he saw: "The Congressional delegation that visited Cuba saw many Spanish troops. In nearly every case they were neatly dressed, fairly drilled, and usually polite and obliging. Their arms and accouterments were always in good condition, and they seemed to be in the best of spirits. They carried Mauser rifles and wore a uniform of light material, something like the old- fashioned check apron of our boyhood days. The coat resembled a Norfolk jacket, and was usually held in place by a black belt. Their hats were of a fine chip straw, with broad brims. The left side of the brim was pinned to the side of the crown with a rosette, carrying the Spanish colors. The officers wore fine Panama hats, with the same rosettes and no plumes. Their uniforms were not of the same material as those of the privates, but were of a steel gray color. The sleeves were richly braided in gold, and similar braid appeared upon the coat colar. Rank was designated by the quantity of braid on each sleeve and collar. "All the officers and many of the privates sported a profusion of medals. These were decorations awarded either for length of service or for gallantry. The most of these decorations carried increased pay, but so infinitesimal as to be ludicrous. One soldier exhibited a cross which brought in .$1.72 a year in addition to his regular pay. In one case an officer exhibited an emblem granted for service in the field, which produced as high as $7 ..30 a year. All who received honors were evidently very proud of them, whether remu- neration was great or small. Generals carried Malacca canes aside from their swords. The cane is an indication of rank. The commanding officers carry them in drilling their regiments. Besides the drill there was an inspection every morning. Inspection of Soldiei's. "For the inspection, the regiment was brought to a rear open order, the front rank facing about and confronting the rear rank. The inspecting officer started down the right of the line, the regiment standing at a parade rest. The companies came to arms port as he came down the line. From the start to finish he held his sword in his right hand at an angle of forty-five degrees, the hilt being within three inches of his nose. Each captain and ranking lieutenant attended him as he inspected their company. Occasionally he stopped and worked the locks of the different rifles with his left hand, keeping his sword in his right and still carrying it at an angle of forty-five degrees. At times he upbraided men for negligence of attire. Meantime, the com- panies awaiting inspection smoked cigarettes, gazed at the ladies in the SOME THINGS THAT A CONGRESSMAN SAW IN CUBA. 93 windows of the hotels, and bought tidbits from the hucksters who beset the line. The jabbering was incessant until the inspecting officer reached the company; then all were as motionless as statues. "The privates seemed to look upon the inspecting officer with awe, while the company officers evidently gavecuesto their men when he wasapproaching. There was no crowd around the regiment, and nobody, aside from the soldiers themselves, seemed to take any interest in the inspection. After the inspec- tion the commanding officer took his station twenty feet away from the regiment and issued his orders in a loud voice. The regiment came to a close order and moved off by the right flank at a very quick step to the call of the illllfe^-- l ;? ®^^^^^^/"^?5 > ?4- i , i§y^*^fcT SPANISH GUKKRILLAS. bugle. All the privates were young meu, ranging, apparently, between the ages of seventeen and twenty-one. "Men in uniform are found on every street. The officers swarm in the restaurants, drinking light wines and feeding on olla podrida, and other Spanish dishes well seasoned with garlic. There are usually ladies at their tables, and cigars and cigarettes are always in form. The generals were as numerous as generals in Washington, in 1862, when Orpheus C. Kerr said that a negro who threw a stick at a dog in front of Willard's had the misfortune to spatter mud on two major-generals, six brigadiers, and two colonels. "The Spaniards seemed to be well supplied with money. They aired their uniforms in carriages at all hours of the day, and as the sun went down appeared in profusion along a favorite drive on the seashore toward Banas. 94 AMERICA'S WAR FOR HUMANITY. "No signs of sympathy with the starving reconcentrados were shown by the Spanish soldiers. The starving people shunned them as they would have shunned hyenas. The soldiers treated them with the utmost indifference, so long as they remained within their pens. If any ventured outside, they were either shot or bayoneted, according to orders. The bayonets were short and resembled the blade of a bowie knife. The officers were far more heart- less toward the reconcentrados. They sneered at them and took apparent delight in aggravating their misery. On returning from Sagua La Grande toward Matanzas a Congressman bought a Madrid newspaper on February 22d. Although not versed in the Spanish language, he managed to extract some information from its columns. Specimen of Spanish Humor. "He offered it afterward to a Spanish officer, who sat in the opposite seat, facing two comrades. It was accepted with thanks. Not long afterward the officers opened a lunch basket. The car was filled with the flavor of boiled ham. Bottles of wine were uncorked, and the officer politely invited the Congressman to partake of the lunch. He as politely declined, sayingthat he was not hungry. As the officers finished their lunch the train entered Colon. A hundred starving reconcentrados besieged the cars on the outside, extending their bony hands in supplication and moaning for food. The savory flavor of the ham reached their nostrils. The officers laughed at them. Calling a fat negro porter into the car, they placed him at the open window and gave him the remnants of the lunch. He displayed the treasure to the eyes of the sufferers, and laughingly munched the boiled ham and bread, washing it down with copious draughts of light wine. "To the agonizing expressions of those outside he at first paid no heed, then he made up a tempting sandwich and offered it to a starving white woman with a starving infant at her breast. As she reached forth her hand to receive it he drew it back with a grin and ate it himself. This action aroused the risibilities of the Spanish officers, who seemed intensely amused and patted the uegro on the back." WEYLER, THE UNSPEAKABLE MONSTER. Among those who were a part of the exodus deemed wise for all Amer- icans to make from Cuba after the declaration of war, was the representative of one of the foremost of American corporations, a man who has had charge of all the interests of that corporation in the West Indies, with headquarters at Havana. He arrived in New York the latter part of April, and remained there because he received warnings from intimate friends that his name was upon a list which contained all the names of many other Americans who WEYLER, THE UNSPEAKABLE MONSTER. 95 were, the instant hostilities began, to be assassinated. He had earlier been told that his life would be in danger if he remained in Havana, but paid no heed to the warning. The question was asked, whether the reports of Weyler's personal cruelty- had been exaggerated, and the reply was instant and emphatic. Two facts which came within this man's knowledge from eye-witnesses were spoken of by him as horrible proofs of the absolute lack of human sympathy or of the ordinary instincts of humanity which especially characterized Weyler's rule. Not long after Weyler went to Cuba a company of Spanish soldiers had fallen upon a little village, and had killed all of the adults in that village. A child only two years of age was found unharmed amid the awful carnage. Some of the Spanish soldiers took the child and made a pet of it. Instances of that kind were not infrequent, and there are to-day little children whose lives were spared, who have been adopted by some of the Spanish troops. The little thing was bright and playful, and became a general favorite. It was tenderly cared for, and its pranks were the delight of the men who had taken the child under their protection. They taught it to speak a few words, and in a spirit of jest had taught it to say, when any one asked, "Who lives?" "Cuba lives." One day General Weyler came into camp, and, seeing the little child, asked how it came there. They told him that it had been adopted by the soldiers, and then one unthinking officer said: "Ask it, General, who lives." Weyler did so, and the little thing replied: "Live Cuba." There- upon General Weyler drew his revolver from his pocket and placed the muzzle of it at the mouth of the infant, and then said to it: "Blow into it." As the child did so Weyler discharged the revolver, almost blowing the head of the innocent child from its body. The soldiers protested, horrified. They said to Weyler that the child did not know what it was saying, and that it would have said "live Spain" just as willingly had it been taught to do that. Weyler shrugged his shoul- ders and turned on his heel. This horrible incident, some hint of which has before reached this coun- try, was vouched for as a truthful report by this business man. He also said, and he spoke practically from his own knowledge, that one day Weyler was with some of the Spanish troops, and seeing in the distance a crowd of people he asked who they were. The reply was that they were reconcentrados. Weyler said: "There are insurgents behind them — fire into them at once." Thereupon, the officer in command, advancing to General Weyler, said: "General, I know that to disobey the command of the superior officer is to incur death. I submit myself to that penalty, for I will not give the com- mand to fire upon those women, old men, and children. I came here to fight the insurgents, and not to commit a massacre." 96 AMERICA'S WAR FOR HUMANITY. Weyler hesitated a moment, then realizing what the consequences might be were he to order this officer shot for refusing to execute his order, he com- manded him to return to Havana, and afterwards sent him back to Spain. There were other incidents illustrating the inhumanity of Weyler which this man was able to tell from personal experience, but it needs no more than these two to confirm those who assert that the methods adopted by Spain in Cuba were methods which Nero himself could not have surpassed in ingenious cruelty. Another incident fully as brutal as either of the foregoing is related by Stephen Bonsai in his book entitled "The Real Condition of Cuba To-Day. " EXECUTION OF PKlSO.Nhk.- This also occurred during the reign of Weyler, and in conformity with his orders: Two little Cuban boys, whose only crime was that they had been heard shouting "Long live free Cuba," were arrested and condemned to be shot. An old sergeant tells the story. They were kept in prison for some days, and were always together. The kind-hearted lieutenant who had charge of them could not separate them. Finally, they were told that they must die, and they were very much pleased when they learned that they would die together. The old sergeant adds: "Then the oldest seemed to lose his courage a little, whispered implor- ingly to the captain, and we thought he was going to give way, poor little worm! and I would not blame him. He should have been at home with his 98 AMERICA'S WAR FOR HUMANITY. mother, curled up in- her lap. But then the captain answered, loud and sharp, and we knew he had been wavering. The captain said: 'What you ask is impossible — I cannot have your arms unbound. I must obey orders, and you must be shot just as you are, like all other prisoners sentenced to death for rebellion.' "Then the little chap, who was not a year older than his brother, blew out his chest like a game-cock and said: 'I only ask because Carlito is so young; because I wanted to put my arms about him when you fired, to save him all I could when the bullets came. But Carlito is a Cuban — he will be brave.' "Then the sergeant made them kneel down three feet apart, on the ground, with their backs to the firing platoon. It was hardly a second. The file was drawn tip, and the lieutenant cried: 'Apun tar!' (aim). But, you know these little fellows had edged toward each other, working on their knees hard, and were kneeling shoulder touching shoulder, and with cheek to cheek. Then the volley came, and the bullets lifted the poor little feather- weights off the ground and blew them against the wall, they were so light and fragile." It is said that the brute Weyler glories in his bad reputation. In reply to a suggestion that his administration in Cuba was regarded as cruel he is reported as saying: "I don't know. I don't trouble to consider. I am a military man and do not live for myself, but for my country. I was sent to make war upon the rebels, and I did this; and neither more nor less than this. When a rebel was caught with arms in his hands, I treated him as a prisoner of war and sent him before the tribunal exactly as had been done before me. When I caught a dastardly dynamiter or ruffianly assassin who stabbed unarmed men or violated women, once his guilt was made clear I ordered him to be shot. If that be cruelty, certainly I was cruel; and I am prepared to become so again. "I never pardoned a single dynamiter or assassin in Cuba. All were shot. I am old-fashioned enough to think myself merciful. I was rigorous, just and resolute. I had a problem to solve by the rules of military science. I had earned the hatred and provoked the curses of the sworn enemies of Spain, but it will never cause me a bad night's sleep. " I did not originate the scheme of reconcentration. If it were mine I would avow it. The scheme was the upshot of war, the growth of abnormal conditions rather than a deliberate plan. It was rife in the time of Campos. I did everything for them except to give up the soldiers' rations and to allow our troops to die of hunger. I am a soldier, and I have never considered it my duty to wrap up my rifle balls in wadding lest I hurt my enemy. ' WEYLER, THE UNSPEAKAI1LE MONSTER. 99 "War is war, and not a picnic. In the present crisis we should make a bold dash into the enemy's country. It would do more good than the most regular mechanical defense. I am ready to return to Cuba to-morrow to help repair the mistakes of the past." There are several millions of good and true Americans who would be only too glad if this unspeakable monster should carry out his threat and "make a bold dash into the enemy's country." He would receive a warm welcome to a hospitable grave. But he will never come. Monsters like him are always cowards. They will bluster and threaten, and torture and murder the innocent and helpless, but they are careful not to place themselves in positions of personal danger. Weyler is a legitimate product of Spanish bull-fighting civilization. An eloquent minister, referring to this monster in a recent sermon, said: "For three years Spain has been carrying on the most inhuman of war- fares. I don't even care to soil my lips with mentioning the name of her representative in the island — Weyler. ' I've had occasion once or twice, and there always seemed to be something the matter with my tongue when I did it. Womanhood and girlhood suffered unmentionable atrocities at the hands of the savage soldiers. Too slowly, it seemed to summon us to the rescue. God Almighty has made this American republic the trustee and guardian of Christian civilization on this Western hemisphere. The Spanish character was more completely shown to us of late. Its treacherous side was uncovered in the insult that the Spanish Minister, De Lome, gave to the President, to the Congress, and to the people. This treacherous, hypocritical ingrate was writing the most insulting letters concerning the President and the Congress while representing his government at Washington as our guest. Is it any wonder that the people long ago determined that the destruction of the Maim was by Spanish purpose and Spanish treachery? "War was declared, and thank God for it. War sometimes is a neces- sity. I believe this to be a war of necessity. In this wonderful and loyal response, Spain is about to learn what liberty means under this American flag. The declaration of war along the providential line means that the Spanish fleet shall be driven forever from the Western seas. It isn't too early to prophesy. It means that Spain — I should like to see it, I should like to be on hand — must bid an eternal farewell to the Western hemisphere. It means that licensed robbery shall cease on the island. It means that the blood and the groans of men and women in that blood-washed island shall no longer be for the gratification of martinets. It means that defenseless womanhood shall be forever delivered from the sensualities of Spanish sol- diers. It means that in the name of Almighty God, in the name of liberty, that justice — human and divine — shall come down upon Spain. And the beauty of this war— if there be beauty in war— is that it is not for the greed 100 AMERICA'S WAR FOR HUMANITY. of gold, for the lust of territory. But when some future historian writes the book of this time, one of the golden pages that will shine out is that page that records how the American republic moved out to the help of suffering Cuba." ANTONIO MACEO, THE GREATEST GENERAL OF THE AFRICAN RACE. Maceo w r as undoubtedly the greatest general that the revolution has produced. He was as swift on the march as Sheridan or Stonewall Jackson, and equally as prudent and wary. He had flashes of military genius when- ever a crisis arose. It was to his sud- den inspiration that Martinez Cam- pos owed his final defeat at Coliseo, giving the patriots the opportunity to overrun the richest of the western provinces, and to carry the war to the very gates of Ha- vana. Maceo developed rapidly in the ten years' war, which closed twenty years ago. As a boy his brightness and probity attracted the attention of General Gomez, who made him his protege. In him Gomez had the utmost confidence, and he loved him as he loved his sou or brother. Maceo entered the patriot army as a lieutenant. His promotion was rapid, and he rose to the rank of major-general. In that war he developed the ability shown in the present war. He died a lieutenant-general. No one has ever questioned his patriotism. Money could not buy him, promises could not deceive him. His devotion to Cuban freedom was like the devotion of a father to his fam- ily. All his energies, physical and intellectual, were given freely to his country. He won the rank of colonel at Sacra, between Guimara and Puerto Principe. GENERAL MACEO AND STAFF. MACEO, THE GREAT GENERAL. 101 This was the first and only time that Maceo was ever driven back, but the odds against him were fearful. Gomez was engaged in battle with Gen- eral Valmesada, under whom Weyler learned cruelty and brutality. Gomez, at this time, had eight hundred men, and Valmesada 1500. Only three hundred of the patriots were armed with rifles. The others carried the machete, and used it with deadly effect. Two hundred men were put under Maceo's command. He was placed in an important position, and told to hold it as long as possible. Meantime, < ioxnez prepared an ambuscade for the Spaniards. Maceo held the position for hours, and brought back eighty of his two hundred men, fifty-two of the eighty being wounded. The Spanish forces were caught in a ravine, and lost six hundred men. It was the most momentous battle of the ten years' war. Maceo was then a captain, and Gomez commander-in-chief. Maceo, though a mulatto, was a second cousin of Martinez Campos. His mother came from the town of Mayari, on the north coast of Eastern Cuba. Indian blood courses in the veins of its inhabitants — the Indians of whom Jesus Rabi, a prominent Cuban general, is so striking a representa- tive. Maceo's mother was half Indian and half negro. Her family name was Grinan. Colonel Martinez del Campos, the father of Martinez Campos, was the militarv governor of Mavari. While in this station he had relations ]02 AMERICA'S WAR FOR HUMANITY. with a woman of Indian and negro blood, who was a first cousin of Maceo's mother. It was in Mayari that Martinez Campos was born. The father returned to Spain, taking his boy with him. Campos was baptized and legitimized in Spain, and under Spanish law the town in which one is bap- tized is recognized as his legal birthplace. When Campos returned to Cuba as captain-general he made inquiries for his mother. On discovering her residence, he established her at Campo Florida, near Havana, where she was tenderly cared for until her death some three years ago. The second cousins were on opposite sides in the fight at Sacra, in which Valmesada was defeated. While the governments were con- ducting negotiations at Zanjon, under the promise of autonomy made by Campos, Maceo remained in the mountain district of Eastern Cuba. For a loug time he refused to enter into any negotiations whatever with the Span- ish authorities. After Maceo became a major-general and Campos became captain-gen- eral, and while preliminaries were being discussed at Zanjon, a meeting between them was arranged. Campos was very desirous of a conference with Maceo. He sent word that he was coming, and they met on the plain of Barrajua. There were two royal palms of extraordinary size on this plain, landmarks throughout the country, well known to everybody. It was agreed the two generals should meet in the shade of these palms at noon, accompanied by their staffs. The place of meeting was selected by Maceo, at the request of the captain-general. Maceo's army was only a few miles away. The mulatto general arrived beneath the palm trees at noon, with an escort of thirty men. Raising his field-glass he scanned the horizon, but could see nobody. Surprised that Campos did not keep his word, he dis- mounted and found the captain-general seated and propped against one of the palms fast asleep. Before this discovery Maceo had seen a horse tethered in a clump of bushes two hundred yards away. It had borne Campos to the rendezvous. When the Spanish general opened his eyes, Maceo said: "Why, General, where is your staff?" "Between gentlemen, on occasions like this, 1 ' Campos gravely replied, "there is no need of witnesses." It is possible that the captain-general did not desire the presence of his staff, preferring that the conversation should be strictly confidential. Strangers are not the only ones dogged by Spanish spies. The government itself maintains an espionage on all of its officers. Describing the interview afterward, Maceo said that never in his life did he feel more ashamed than when Campos remarked that gentlemen, on occasions like this, needed no witnesses. In reply the patriot said: "Gen- eral, pardon me," and turning to his staff ordered them back several hundred yards. Among them was the noted negro commander, Flor Crombet, whose MACRO, THE GREAT GENERAL. in ! inflexible patriotism was sometimes sullied by atrocious acts. Maceo might justly be termed the Toussaint 1'Ouverture of the insurrection, and Crombet its Dessalines. Saluting Maceo, previous to retiring, Crombet said: "Gen- eral, I hope you know your duty.'' To this remark Maceo responded: "Retire, and return at 3 o'clock." Crombet referred to a law enacted by the Cuban government similar to the one now in force in Cuba. It provided for the shooting of any Spanish officer who approached a patriot general to treat for a surrender. In telling the story afterward, Maceo said that he saw the devil in Crombet's eyes and feared trouble. At 3 o'clock the escort returned, but without Crombet. Ouintin Ban- dera, the well-known negro general of the present war, came back with the escort and reported that on reaching the camp Flor Crombet had mustered his forces and departed. This reduced Maceo's army at least one-third. Fearful that Crombet meant mischief, and knowing his savage disposition, Maceo was afraid that Campos might be attacked on his return to head- quarters. He offered to escort him back to his staff, and the offer was accepted. Crombet had really gone to ambuscade Campos and his escort. He planted the ambuscade at a point called Los Iufiernos (Hell's Steps). When Campos reached his escort Maceo shook hands with him and departed. 104 AMERICA'S WAR FOR HUMANITY. He warily followed the captain-general, however, until long after sunset. About 8 o'clock at night Cainpos was fiercely attacked by Crombet. The attack was stoutly resisted. Maceo closed up, on hearing the first shot, and vigorously defended Campos, much to the astonishment of the latter. The assault was repelled, and the captain-general returned to Alto Songo, Maceo accompanying him as far as Jarajuica. Flor Crombet never rejoined Maeeo. He afterward disbanded his forces, reached the southern coast and escaped to Jamaica. This story was told by Maceo to a friend while seated on a log on the plain of Barrajua, near the two royal palms where Martinez Campos took his nap. Maceo had a second interview with Campos not long afterward. It was upon the estate of an English planter. Campos urged him to follow the exam- ple of others and surrender on the promise of autonomy. Maceo stoutly CAST MUSTER OF THE CUBANS IN THE TEN YEARS' WAR. refused to accept such terms. He proposed that he be allowed to secrete his arms and leave Cuba, feeling perfectly free to return to the island whenever he pleased. This proposal was finally accepted. Campos further guaranteed the freedom of the slaves in Maceo's army, promising that they should have the same rights in Cuba thereafter as Spanish citizens. He also solemnly promised that Maceo and his staff should be sent to Jamaica on a steamship furnished by Cainpos, and there released. These promises were made in the presence of. the British Consul, who came to Songo with Maceo in a buggv. On his arrival at Songo, the patriot general was sent in a special train with the British Consul to Santiago de Cuba. From the train he went directly aboard the ship Thomas Brooks, chartered to take him to Jamaica. Some- what to his surprise, his staff was placed aboard another steamer, called Los Angelas. In violation of the promise of Martinez Campos, the staff were MACEO, THE GREAT GENERAL. 1 i 15 taken, not to Jamaica, but to Porto Rico. There they were transferred to Spanish warships and taken to Ceuta. It is probable that Maeeo would also have been sent there, despite the agreement of Campos, were it not for the friendship shown him by the British Consul, Mr. Ramsdeu, who was the owner of the Thomas Brooks. Some months later, Campos became Prime Minister in Spain. He had guaranteed home rule to Cuba, but the Spanish Cortes refused to sanction the agreement. They were not, however, utterly lost to shame, for they did pass Moret's bill, freeing the negroes. This, MACEO'S RESIDENCE IN CUBA ilium a rhotofiraph) however, looked like a stroke of policy. It was evidentlydone to curry favor with the negroes, whose bravery, devotion and discipline were unquestioned. The same policy is being pursued by the Spaniards to-day. Two negroes are serving as secretaries under the autonomist cabinet. A month ago Blanco was forming a new negro regiment, offering recruits sl'O a month in silver. Negro volunteers are to be found in all the large cities. The white Cubans, however, are not allowed to enter the volunteer regiments; they are invariably incorporated into the regular .Spanish army. The lieutenant-colonel of the 106 AMERICA'S WAR FOR HUMAN/TV. royal body-guard of Captain-General Weyler was a Spanish-French negro, born in New Orleans, and once a servant of ex-Senator P. B. S. Pinchbaek, of Louisiana. He was a distinguished chiropodist in Havana when he was made a lieutenant-colonel. To-day he displays a dazzling array of diamonds and decorations. He is vice-chairman of the Weyler Junta in Havana, and chief of the colored fire brigade. He also owns a tri-weekly newspaper, which invariably reprints from the American press all the accounts of lynch- ings of negroes in the Southern States. In his editorial columns he alludes to them as an argument against annexation to the United States. Ouintin Bandera means "fifteen flags." The appellation was given to Bandera because he had captured fifteen Spanish ensigns. He is a coal- black negro, of remarkable military ability. He was a slave of Quesada. With others of Maceo's staff, he was sent to prison at Ceuta. While in prison the daughter of a Spanish staff officer fell in love with him. Through her aid he escaped in a boat to Gibraltar, where he became a British subject and married his preserver. She is of Spanish and Moorish blood, and is said to be a lady of education and refinement. She taught her husband to read and write, and takes great pride in his achievements. Jose Maceo, the half-brother of Antonio, escaped from Ceuta with Quin- tin Bandera. Antonio Maceo neither smoked tobacco nor drank spirituous liquor. When he felt unwell, he took copious draughts of orange leaf tea. It is said that he was also in the habit of taking arsenic in solution. He forbade all smoking in camp at nights, and no one had the hardihood to smoke in his presence, as he had a natural antipathy to the fumes of tobacco. After the close of the ten years' war he became a civil engineer, and spent some years in Central America. He was in communication with Marti and Gomez, and received information of the late insurrection at Port Limon. From there he went to Venezuela, and from Venezuela to Cuba. In concert with Marti, Gomez, Flor Crombet, Rabi, Bandera, and others, he assisted in organizing the army and in developing the plan for operations. The final meeting was held upon a plantation owned by a relative of the Pope. It was Maceo who planned the attack upon Martinez Campos on the way from Man- zanillo to Bayamo. It was in this attack that General Santocildes was killed. Campos instinctively took an unused road and escaped to Bayamo. He had previously escaped death by strategy. He was carried in a litter from the rear to the vanguard of his army. The Cubans, taking him for a wounded soldier, allowed him to pass without firing at him. HER CHIEF DELIGHT IS KILLING BULLS. 107 HER CHIEF DELIGHT IS KILLING BULLS. "I am for this war," said Col. R. G. Ingersoll, looking up with a satis- fied smile from his paper, where he had just finished reading an account of "Dewey's Breakfast" at Manila. "It is the only war in the history of the world that is wholly unselfish, absolutely noble, and for the benefit of the down-trodden, starving people of another race. It is natural for a man to defend himself — the birds do that. But nothing is nobler than to defend the weak when they are right. Back of this war there are no hatreds, no desires for revenge — but there are tears of pity and mercy aroused to redress the wrongs, as becomes justice. Spain herself is a victim. She is a theological bankrupt. "The natural home of the Inquisition, her bigotry made her cruel, her ignorance made her bigoted; and now the former owner of half the world sits amid the ruins of her vanished grandeur, broken and impoverished, yet still enjoying cruelty, happiest when killing bulls and persecuting honest peo- ple. Of course, there is no great honor in whipping Spain; but joy is the result of duty done." CUBA AND ITS RELATIONS TO THE MONROE DOCTRINE. Mr. Jefferson was the first distinguished American to call attention to Cuba with special reference to its influence on our national interests and safety, on the ground that its location made it the key to the Gulf of Mexico, and that for this reason we could not afford to see the island pass into the possession of an unfriendly foreign power. Up to the time of this declara- tion, Spain had usually been our steadfast friend, a fact which Jefferson, in common with all the other revolutionary leaders, fully appreciated. He was, therefore, willing that Spain should retain her sovereignty over Cuba, but while enunciating this principle, solely on the ground of continued national friendship, he also declared that we should look to the eventual control" of the island for our own protection; and the policy that he outlined is the one that our government has steadily pursued ever since. It was in the course of the discussion of this Cuban question, in one of his letters to Presi- dent Monroe, that Jefferson declared the principles of the "Monroe Doctrine," subsequently proclaimed by Madison in his message of December 2, 1823, almost in the precise language used by Jefferson. It was during President Monroe's administration that the stream of Cuba's fortunes first started to enter the general current of United States his- tory. Florida was ceded to the United States by Spain in 1819, on the assumption by the American government of claims on Spain by American citizens to the extent of $5,000,000, but Spain did not formally ratify the treaty of transfer until 1821. By the latter year Spain had lost all its territory in North America, for in that year Mexico had gained its independence, though 10S AMERICA'S WAR FOR HUMANITY the mother country attempted afterward to regain control of that nation. Al- most all Spain's territory in Central and South America, too, had absolutely or virtually — most of it absolutely — broken away from her by that time. Out of the imperial domain which Columbus and later discoverers, explorers and con- querors had given to Spain, there remained under her authority in the New World only Cuba, Porto Rico, and a few smaller islands. And two years after the accession of Florida there appeared to be a prospect that the two PRIMITIVE AGRICULTURE IN CUBA. (Fr islands named would pass out of Spain's possession, though not to become an independent country or to be annexed to some neighboring nation which had already achieved its freedom from Spain, but to fall into the hands of a pow- erful European state. This possibility, as American statesmen viewed it then, and would view it now, if it were present, carried with it an element of menace to the peace and safety of the United States. "In the war between France and Spain now commencing," said John Ouincy Adams, Secretary of State, in a letter to Hugh Nelson, the United CUBA AND /TS RELATIONS TO THE MONROE DOCTRINE. 109 States Minister at Madrid, dated April 28, L823, "other interests, peculiarly ours, will in all probability be involved. Whatever may be the issue of this war as between those two European powers, it may be taken for granted that the dominion of Spain upon the American continents, North and South, is irrevocably gone. But the islands of Cuba and Porto Rico still remain nomi- nally, and so far really dependent upon her, that she yet possesses the power of transferring her own dominion over them, together with the possession of them, to others." Then Adams said that Cuba had "become an object of tran- scendent importance to the commercial and political interests" of the United States, and that the fate of the island had a concern for us almost as great as that which bound the different states of the union together. Adams did not favor Cuban annexation. He thought the country was not prepared to acquire any territory not contiguous to us, but believed that annexation would come ultimately; and in expressing these views, he simply followed the principles which had been enunciated by Jefferson in his correspondence with President Monroe. The Monroe Doctrine was promulgated as a warning to Europe to keep its hands off the American continent, and it was directed specifically at the Holy Alliance, the principal members of which were Russia, Austria, Prussia and France; and we see the same powers still disposed to active concert in their opposition to the present righteous war. The alliance was actively at work when Adams wrote. The "war between France and Spain," which he spoke of as having just begun, was waged by France, at the direction of the alliance, against the Spanish Liberals, who had gained control of their government, and who had coerced the cowardly, treacherous and tyrannical Ferdinand VII. into paying a decent regard to the Spanish constitution of 1812. Bourbon France, at the bidding of the other nations of the league, invaded Spain on April 9, 1823, with an army of 100,000, to overthrow the Liberals and restore Ferdinand to absolute sway. It finished its work^by September of that year, Ferdinand being released from all constraint and the constitution set aside. At the time that Adams wrote, which was nearly three weeks after the French had invaded Spain, and two months after the invasion had been decided on, there was a vague fear in the United States that France might ultimately seize Cuba. This inspired the Adams letter of April 28, 1823. The intimation by George Canning in August of that year to Richard Rush, the American Minister at London, that after France had restored Ferdinand, the alliance would be apt to attack Mexico, Chili and the other nations which had broken away from Spain, incited Monroe to issue his warning in December to Europe to keep its hands off the American continent, this course being also strongly urged upon him by his friend and mentor, Thomas Jefferson. CUBA AND ITS RELATIONS TO THE .VOX ROE DOCTRINE, \\\ But Adams, as President, took stronger ground against a possible transfer of Cuba to any other European nation than he had done as Secretary of State. Secretary Clay, by President Adams' direction, told the European governments, on October 17, 1*l'">, that "the United States, for themselves, desired no change in the political condition of Cuba," declaring that the country "could not with indifference see it (Cuba) passing from Spain to any other power." A week later the American Minister at Paris was directed to inform France that, in reference to Cuba and Porto Rico, "we could not consent to the occupation of those islands by any other European power than Spain under any other contingency whatever." At that time Cuban annexation to the United States was not by many persons spoken of as a possibility. It was so announced, bowever, in 1852, by the Secretary of State. England and France asked the United States in that 3'ear to enter into an agreement by which each would pledge itself to make no attempt to gain Cuba, and to oppose its acquisition by any other nation. Edward Everett, who had succeeded Daniel Webster as Secretary of State in the Fillmore Cabinet on Webster's death in October, 1852, declared, in answer to the overtures of England and France, that "the President does not covet the acquisition of Cuba for the United States," and set forth that the matter was "mainly an American question," in which no other European nation than Spain should have any concern. Finally, he assured those countries that "no administration of this government, however strong in the public confi- dence in other respects, could stand a day under the odium of having stipu- lated with the great powers of Europe, that in no future time, under no change of circumstances, should the United States ever make the acquisi- tion of Cuba." That is, Everett took the ground first enunciated by Jefferson, that Cuba would have to belong to Spain, or the United States. This position has been held by American statesmen ever since. In 1836 the avarice of Christina, the Queen Regent, mother of the then six-year-old Isabella II., led to an offer by the Spanish government to sell Cuba to France for 30,000,000 reals (about $1,500,000), and to give Porto Rico and the Philippines for a small sum also — 10,000,000 reals. Spain's agent, Campuzano, had an audience with Louis Philippe, the French King, and the members of the French Cabinet, at which the King, true to his commercial instincts, tried to make a better bargain for his country. He appeared to be satisfied with the price of Cuba, but the chances of a rupture with England on account of the purchase of the Philippines, impelled him to demand a reduction in the price of that group, or else, as he said, "the con- tract must be thrown into the fire." Pmragedat the refusal of such a favorable offer, Campuzano sprang to his feet with such vigor that his chair fell, clutched the document, and exclaimed excitedly to the King: "Your Majesty is right. The contract is fit only to be thrown into the fire." Into the fire 112 AMERICA'S WAR FOR HUMANITY. it went, and the maddened Spaniard held it in with tongs until it was burned to ashes. Campuzano's rage had profound historical consequences. It averted war between the United States and France and saved Cuba from an entanglement which would have temporarily or permanently altered its destiny. This episode, however, did not become known to the United States and the world until years afterward. President Polk, in 1848, made an offer for Cuba which was many times CUBAN FAMILY OK MIXED BLOOD. (From a Photograph). higher than the price for which Spain proposed to sell it to France in 183(3, but Isabella II. was on the throne at this time, the influence of the avaricious Christina was no longer potent, and Spain placed a higher estimate on the value of Cuba than it had done at the earlier date. Polk's Secretary of State, Tames Buchanan, instructed Romulus M. Saunders, the American Minister at Madrid, on June 17, 1848, to ascertain from the Spanish government at what price it would sell Cuba to the United States, and mentioned $100,000,- CUBA AND ITS RELATIONS TO THE MONRO/: DOCTRINE. 113 000 as a maximum which the United States would give. Spain, as she has more than once done recently, refused to entertain any proposition to sell Cuba, and a few mouths after the Whig, Zachary Taylor, went to the presi- dency, in 1849, the proposition to purchase was withdrawn by his Secretary of State, John M. Clayton. Spain's refusal to sell Cuba, and the tyranny and misrule of her Captains-General, led to the Lopez incident and various filibus- M £M A DESERTED CUBAN tering expeditions for the liberation of the island, described elsewhere in this volume. The atrocities attending the killing of Colouel Crittenden, second in command under Lopez, aroused an intense hostility against Spain in all parts of the United States, where filibustering had been discountenanced. This is remembered still; and the war-cry of the Kentucky volunteers in the present conflict is "Remember Crittenden!" These attempts to capture Cuba attracted attention throughout the world, and called out the proposition from England and France to the United States in 1852 for a tripartite treaty guaranteeing Cuba to Spain, which has already been mentioned in this article. 114 AMERICA'S WAR FOR HUMANITY. Cuba brought more trouble for the United States three years after Lopez and Crittenden were executed. This was in 1854, when the American steamer Black Warrior was seized by the Spanish authorities at Havana, and when, a few months later, the Ostend Manifesto was issued. February 28th of that year this vessel, which touched at Havana on the way between New Orleans and New York, was seized in Havana, and cotton which she carried was con- fiscated because her manifest certified there was no cargo aboard. The irreg- ularity was technical only, as the cotton was said to have been carried as bal- last, and the officials in Cuba always winked at the practice before that time. There were loud demands in the South for war on Spain and the capture of Cuba; but Spain released the vessel at last and the difficulty was settled. This incident led President Pierce to believe that the opportunity had arrived for settlingthevexed question of the ownership of Cuba, and he decided to make an offer for the island that would enable Spain to extricate herself from her financial embarrassments. The negotiations were confided to Mr. Soule, our Minister to Madrid; but recognizing the importance of the move- ment, the President instructed our Ministers to England and France (Messrs. Buchanan and Mason) to act in concert with Mr. Soule. They met at Ostend, in Belgium, but afterward adjourned to Aix-la-Chapelle, where they drew up a memorandum whichis known in history asthe Ostend Manifesto. In thisdoc- umentthe Ministers set forth the importance of Cuba to the United States, the advantages which would accrue to Spain from its sale at a fair price, the diffi- culties that she would encounter in endeavoring to retain possession by mere military power, the sympathy of the people of the United States for the inhabi- tants of the island; and, finally, the possibility that Spain, as a last resort, might endeavor to Africanize Cuba, aud thusbecome insturmental in the re-enactment of scenes similar to those which had been witnessed in Santo Domingo. In the latter event, the Ministers declared that the influence on the slave population of the Southern States would be such as to compel our people, in self-preser- vation, to demand armed intervention and wrest the island by force from Spanish dominion. This was the substance of the famous Ostend Manifesto so frequently referred to in the discussion of our relations with Cuba. SPANISH COURAGE AS EXEMPLIFIED IN HISTORY. From the beginning of the troubles which have resulted in the present war, it has been the evident determination of the American people to believe the best that could be said for Spanish valor. This fact shows infinite char- ity to be a national characteristic. Whilst the Dons have freely and repeat- edly admitted that they were altogether the bravest and most chivalrous of peoples; whilst our own people, in discussing the matter, have generally accepted them at their own valuation, the truth is that Don Bombastes SPANISH COURAGE AS EXEMPLIFIED IN HISTORY. 115 Furiozo y Boabdil has made but a pitiable appearance upon the theater of war. The stern verdict of impartial history has passed upon his record, and found him wanting. Sober judgment upon the fighting qualities of the great races of Europe cannot, in view of that record, refrain from pronouncing judgment that the Spaniard has proved the most pusillanimous of them all. Illustrations of this might be drawn from every period of Spanish history, from Punic and Roman times to the present. No better one, however, could, perhaps, be given than that furnished by the case of the Moorish invasion of Spain. By common consent, the inhabitants of the peninsula regard their struggle to throw off the Moslem yoke as the most glorious incident in their history. A recent piece of Spanish bombast says that "Spain fought seven hundred years against the Moors, and will fight even longer than that against the United States, should it be necessary." Possibly the American people have been duly impressed by this bragga- docio. If such is the case, they have been caught with the veriest chaff, and applauded that which, instead of Spain's glory, is her shame. Despite all the glamour which romance and poetry have cast around the wars with the Moors; despite all the individual heroism of which the story of those campaigns tells, the fact remains that the easy conquest of Spain by a handful of Mohammedans is the shame of Christian history, the one dis- graceful blot upon the arms of Europe as opposed to those of Mussulman invaders. Instead of Spain's deserving praise for driving out the Moors after seven hundred years, she has won ineffaceable disgrace, since she was the only country of Europe that succumbed to a pitiable force of Moslems, and patiently bore their yoke for seven centuries. The facts in the case are as follows: In the beginning of the eighth century, Walid was Caliph of the Mohammedan world, and under him one Musa was Governor of Africa, which had submitted to his rule as far west as Morocco. In a. d. 710 Musa sent a small force of his Saracen warriors across the Strait of Gibraltar to Spain, on a plundering expedition. It was intended as a mere raid: there was no intention on his part to conquer the country ; but to his surprise his soldiers landed unopposed, and met with no opposition worthy of name. Not unnaturally, Musa felt that this large kingdom, which seemed to have so little stomach for fighting, would be a profitable region for further investigation; so, the following year, he sent across a general called Tarik, with 5000 men. A great Spanish army, under Roderick, "the last of the Goths," came out this time to meet the invaders, but it was completely routed at Xeres, and scarcely another attempt was made to oppose them. The country was rapidly conquered, and in less than four years was com- pletely subdued. Nothing to parallel this is recorded in all history, and no historian has passed over it without expressions of amazement at the surpris- 1KJ AMERICA'S WAR FOR HUMANITY. ing enervation or cowardice of a people who permitted a few thousand Sara- cens to conquer their populous kingdom, when they had within themselves all the elements of defense. Spain is extremely well fitted hy nature to make a stand against invad- ing forces; its mountainous character makes guerrilla warfare easy; all that was lacking was the courage to make such resistance to the Moorish con- quest. No later record of heroism can wipe out the disgraceful record which tells us that Spain was conquered a thousand years ago by a force little larger than the few regiments of militia which Missouri is now sending to the front. The Moors, having had this experience of Christian arms, were further encouraged to attempt to spread their conquests beyond the Pyrenees; but when they entered Gaul they found adversaries to contend with quite differ- ent in character from the Spaniards. The disastrous battles of Toulouse and Tours effectually checked their advance and preserved all western Europe, save Spain, from the humiliation of Mohammedan rule. But, despite the fact that the Moorish force was small and its leaders constantly divided by dissensions, no difficulty was experienced in keeping Spain in subjection. Indeed, nearly half a century passed before a single little band of Christians could be found in the whole peninsula to oppose the Moslem power. A few warriors, headed by Pelayo, supposed to be a descendant of the old Visigothic kings of Spain, did then establish a petty Christian state amongst the inaccessible mountains of Asturias, which afterwards developed into a Christian kingdom, with its capital at Oviedo; but it did not for cen- turies make effective war upon the invaders, and was by them regarded rather with contempt than with fear or active hostility. It is true that the Span- iards in the nineteenth century hold the memory of old Pelayo in such rever- ence as to call their most powerful warship after him; but that does not explain away the fact that in the eighth century very few of them had either the courage or patriotism to flock to his banner and strike a blow against the invader. It would be impossible, within the limits of this work, to trace the movements which resulted in the final expulsion of the Moors from Spain. It is sufficient for the purpose to say that that final event did not take place until the year that saw the discovery of America. It had taken the Span- iards just seven hundred and eighty-two years to drive the Moors from their midst. In reflecting upon this remarkable patience in bearing a foreign yoke, it must not be forgotten that, in the course of these long centuries, the Moor- ish power had decayed of itself, and succumbed in the end, not to Spanish valor, but to internal dissensions. Had the invaders been able to maintain such unity as has the Ottoman empire in eastern Europe, there is little doubt that Spain would still be a Mohammedan realm. SPANISH COURAGE AS EXEMPLIFIED IN HISTORY, 117 Nor is it probable that this would have been altogether a misfortune to mankind. It is a well-known fact that historians generally contrast the con- dition of Spain under its former rulers most favorably with that which has . r Y '.■■■':■ •;/•: Y. '.&Y- .. J&£ M MANILA, MAY 1fTl89A CARTOON EXEMPLIFYING SPANISH COI 118 AMERICA'S WAR FOR HUMANITY. prevailed since. During a part of the Saracen period the peninsula was undoubtedly the greatest source of light in all Europe. Learning was there cultivated before the renaissance more assiduously than in Rome, Paris, or Constantinople, and students from all Christendom flocked to the schools of the caliphs. The strongest argument which the champion of the Mohammedan relig- ion made at the World's Congress in Chicago, was drawn from this very period of history. He showed, by almost unanswerable arguments, that Spain had been more enlightened and prosperous under her Moslem rulers than under the Christian kings that had followed them. Whilst this showing does not warrant the conclusion that was intended to be drawn — the conclusion that, on the whole, Mohammedanism is superior to Christianity as a religion — it does warrant the conclusion that at least one Moslem race, the Moors, were superior to the Spaniards in bravery, merciful- ness, and culture, even though the latter had the advantage of their Chris- tianity on their side. If the Moors had retained control of Spain, doubtless the subsequent his- tory of the world would have been quite different- but it is difficult for the imagination to conceive of any possibility by which that peninsula in south- western Europe could, in consequence, have shed any more human blood, or affected the cause of civilization any more injuriously. No Columbus would then have discovered a new world for their majesties of Castile and Aragon; but neither, might it be added, is it conceivable that any other power to which this discovery might come, could have inaugurated such bloody orgies in the virgin lands beyond the seas. It is not possible that even the planting of a Mohammedan civilization in the New World could have been more dis- astrous for mankind than have been the results of Spanish-Christian conquest and colonization in South America, Mexico, and Cuba; for the Spaniard throughout history has shown himself to be what the Saracen was not — a boaster, and sometimes a coward, a past master in cruelty, and a foe to prog- ress and enlightenment. In the very latest of Spain's important wars, her people proved them- selves no braver in repelling the invader than their ancestors of a thousand years before. Newspapers have recently had the effrontery to boast of their resistance to Napoleon, in his invasion at the beginning of the present cen- tury, as being, like their wars against the Moors, a proof of the spirit of the people. And yet the plain truth is that, just as in the former case, the more recent episode was an indictment of the nation's spirit and courage. Had Napoleon met with no more valiant resistance from other races, his career would have ended in no Waterloo, and the many hard-fought battles he won would have been without glory, as being mere routs. X \V*RRir>RS fFrrnn a Phntoeraph 1 120 AMERICA'S WAR FOR HUMANITY. In 180S Napoleon sent a small force, under one of his inferior generals, not even a marshal, into the heart of Spain. It seized Madrid without diffi- culty, and without the necessity of fighting an important battle. The only resistance was a small amount of guerrilla warfare, which expended itself in such courageous expedients as poisoning the wells from which the French soldiers had to drink, and the like. But even such feeble attempts proved, in the end, extremely annoying to the small French forces, and Napoleon, who had hitherto treated the Spaniards with supreme contempt, not deigning to take personal part in the affair, took charge of the army. Exactly one week of his personal supervision served to bring victory to the French arms every- where, and he returned. Then he turned the war over to his subordinates, and, so far as the Spaniards are concerned, the matter would soon have been settled; but just then the English began their campaign against France in the peninsula. The rest of the military operations carried on were strictly a war between England and France. The Spaniards had little part in it, and, beside the extreme humiliation of being indebted to the English for driving the invaders from their native land, made such an exhibition of incapacity for stable government and for corruption as astonished the world. Yet, such Spain has always been, and such she is to-day — her fleets and armies powerless to win victories, her statesmen unable to profit by them even if she could. Perhaps it seems unduly vindictive to deny to this strange nation, which seems destitute of nearly all those qualities which distinguish modern civilization, even that gift of courage which is possessed by the lowest tribes in the world, but the stern record of history compels the student to rank Spain among the lowest, even in this regard, of all the nations of Europe. And it has always been so. Going back to the Roman period, we find that Caesar overawed and conquered Spain in a single campaign, and won the renown in his easy victories there which subsequently enabled him to secure the leadership of the legions operating against Gaul. In the latter he found an enemy worthy of his metal, who tried his endurance and fortitude to the utmost limit. Nothing but the hardest kind of fighting and the best general- ship the world has yet known, coupled with the invincible coinage and mar- velous discipline of the Roman legions, enabled him to subdue the fierce tribes of the Gaelic race; and after they were subdued they would not remain so. Even after Csesar's day they continued to harass and trouble the Romans, and were among the first to establish an independent kingdom on the ruins of the empire. The difference in the courage and fighting qualities of these two nations, divided only by a chain of mountains, is remarkable; and it cannot be accounted for by any reasonable hypothesis. OUR INDIAN ALLIES. 121 OUR INDIAi; ALLIES. The Washington correspondent of a Spanish newspaper, who enjoys the high-sounding name of Senor Julio Gonzales y Albo, cabled his paper, the latter part of April, that the rea- son the United States were slow about getting ready to fight Spain was be- cause of their dread of an Indian up- rising. "The savages have already taken to the war-path," telegraphs this intelligent subject of Alfonso. "In the States of Ohio, Illinois and Iowa the citizens have already been called out to protect their western frontiers from the raids of the wild men." The same correspondent also cables this important piece of news across the water: "The only powder mill on the American continent capable of producing smokeless powder has been destroyed. Thus the Americans have no way of reloading their heavy ord- nance, as black or brown powder cannot be used effectively." Judg- ing by the way our guns have been "going off" since this news became public, it is evident that Uncle Sam's Jack tars and soldier boys must have had a few rounds of powder "left over." Unless Spanish correspond- ents and "captains-general" are re- strained in their humorous effusions, the war is likely to close in a roar of merriment rather than a crash of can- nons. The alarm of war had hardly sounded when the gallant Sioux In- dians tendered their services to the government to fight the Spaniards; and two thousand of their picked war- riors were accepted and organized inti i 122 AMERICA'S WAR FOR HUMANITY. four regiments of scouts. Among the volunteers were Chiefs Spotted Elk and Spotted Bear, two of the most daring and astute leaders of the Sioux nation- Young-Man-Afraid-of-His-Hoise, head chief of all the Sioux tribes, was anxious to volunteer, but feared to offer his services on account of the active part which he had taken in the campaign of 1800-91; but an officer was sent to assure him that the government entertained no prejudice against him on that account, aud that he and his young men would be welcomed as brave soldiers of the republic. The chief was wonderfully pleased on receiving this CHIEF YOUXG-MAX-AFKAID-OF-MIS-I information, and mounting his war pony he rode all over the reservations of Pine Ridge and Rosebud, stirring up the greatest excitement among the Sioux warriors. They were elated to think they had been elected for this fighting service because of their prowess on the battlefield. The chiefs selected the men according to their reputation as warriors, accuracy with the rifle, expert horsemanship, and general worth and bravery as fighters and scouts. These Sioux regiments are, therefore, a picked body of veterans, and they will give OUR INDIAN ALLIES. 123 a good account of themselves on the battlefield. An army officer, familiar with their warlike character, says the Sioux will make the best fighters on horseback that have ever been enrolled under the banner of the stars and stripes. Two thousand of these Indians, properly armed and officered, will be a match for more than three times that many Spaniards, especially in scouting and guerrilla warfare. They will require no regular commissary, and the wet or the dry season will alike be a matter of indifference to them. All the government will need to do will be to arm and transport these Indians to Cuba, and point out the enemy: they will do the rest ! Another famous tribe of Indians, the Yaquis, who live in the northeastern part of the State of Sonora, in the republic of Mexico, also offered a regi- ment of trained veteran warriors to our government as soon as the war com- menced. L,ike all the nations who have been under Spanish dominion, the Yaquis hate the Spaniards. Their country is isolated from the prosperous and influential parts of the republic of Mexico by a range of mountains and stretches of alkali wastes. There has been less development in the Yaqui region than elsewhere in Mexico, and the Indians live as their ancestors did a century ago, except that they have decreased fast in numbers owing to the warfare they had conducted almost ceaselessly for many years previous to July, 1897. When Cortez came to Mexico in 1519 there were, it is esti- mated, 350,000 Yaquis. In the war against the armed force under Coronado, that invaded northern Mexico and pushed on to what are now Colorado and New Mexico, the Yaquis lost 20,000 men in one year. In 1812 there remained about 37,000 Yaquis. To-day there are 9,000 of them. President Diaz recently described them as the "arms of the State of Sonora." General Torres, who commands the army of the third zone in Mexico and has fought the Yaquis in three campaigns, says they are the best natural fighters in the world. Some of their strategy, he says, is marvelous. The Yaquis rallied to the cause of Mexican independence under General Iturbide in 1*20. When peace was declared in September, 1821, and Mexico was free, they returned to their isolated and fertile regions in Sonora. For twenty-five years the tribe was at peace. It developed its fields, reopened its mines, and, for the first time since Cortez, increased rather than diminished in population. The Yaquis are famous workers, and in 1835 and in 1S40 they were widely known for their very profitable grain fields and silver mines. They established the first free schools in Mexico, and they welcomed Catholic missionaries, providing they were not of Spanish origin. When the Ameri- can army marched into Mexico in 1847, the Yaquis could not at first be coaxed from the mountains and valleys of Sonora to join the Mexicans. Finally, on promises that additional land would be given them, some three thousand Yaqui braves joined the Mexican forces. From the time of the treaty of Guadaloupe Hidalgo in February, 1848, until July of last year, 124 AMERICA'S WAR FOR HUMANITY. the Yaquis have never been really at peace with the republic of Mexico, Their constant grievance was that the Mexican government had not kept its promises to give them more land. They have spent their earnings of fifty years and sacrificed 20,000 lives in their wars. The Mexican government has lost 33,000 soldiers who have been sent against the Yaquis. No one knows how much money the Yaqui campaigns have cost the Mexican nation. Invariably victory has remained with the Indians. From June, 1885, to July. SIOUX INDIAN WAR DANCE 1897, the warfare of the Mexican government against the Yaquis was prac- tically constant. Indeed, it has been said that the republic of Mexico used the Yaquis to punish regiments that were insubordinate or suspected of revo- lutionary sentiments. A campaign against the tribes of Sonora effectually disposed of disaffected soldiers. The Yaqui warriors are fierce, brave, unrelenting. Many stories are told in Mexico of how small parties have defended mountain passes against OUR LXniA.X ALLIES. 125 hundreds of Mexicans, until every one of them had been killed. In the sum- mer of 1892 thirty Yaqui women in men's clothes were found at different times among the dead after night skirmishes. The youths are taught to become sharpshooters at sixteen, and at twenty they are generally experts. Thev have bought thousands of improved Winchester rifles kom the Americans, and they have been known to go without food to get cartridges. The mode of warfare between the Mexicans and the Yaquis was strange. For months at a time the Mexican troops would be withdrawn from the Indians' reservation. The Yaquis would come down from the mountains and go out to work for the miners and ranchmen in Sonora. Their labor at such times has enabled them to keep themselves supplied with arms and ammunition. They would seek employment as ranch hands, miners, or track hands on the railroads, and as soon as sufficient money had been saved to buy a repeating rifle or carbine and a supply of ammunition, they would return to the ranks of their fighters. In that way they armed and equipped 1S00 men, who were regularly drilled, and presented at the final surrender last July a remarkably soldierly appearance. Yaqui boys and girls have worked in the grain fields for ten cents a day each, and have saved their money to send to a father who was in the Yaqui army. Another feature of the war has been that the Yaquis have not scalped and mutilated the dead, and they have not harmed non-combatants. They have plundered haciendas and driven off the qattle, but the owners have gone unhurt. They would not permit prospect- ors in the mountains, but they permitted Americans and others having mining business on the Yaqui River and in the mountains beyond to cross freely. A well-traveled road leads from Ortiz Station to the Upper Yaqui River, passing through the Bacatete Mountains, which were their refuge, yet no train and no traveler on that road was ever molested fjy Yaquis. Their most famous chief was Cajemi. He was born in 18:J7, and, having obtained a good common school education, he accompanied his father to California in 1852, during the gold excitement. Here he learned to speak English during thetwoyears thathelived iuXevada county. In 1854 a party of Frenchmen in San Francisco organized a filibustering expedition to Guay- mas, Mexico. Young Cajemi's love for adventure and danger prompted him to join it. The Mexicans defeated the expedition a week after its arrival. and Cajemi got away to sea and escaped the immediate executions that the Frenchmen suffered. A year later Cajemi joined the Mexican army and served in it for twenty years. He was a captain at twenty-one andacolonel at twenty-eight. He would have been a general but for his undiplomatic and independent ways. He was deputed to go among his own people in the Yaqui country and act as a governor there for the republic of Mexico. In 1875, after he had served as governor for three years, he was suddenlv ordered to return to his resfiment at Yera Cruz. WHITE DEER-SKIN DANCE. A WEIRD CEREMONY AMONG THE YAQUI INDIANS. (From a Photograph.) OUR INDIAN ALLIES. 127 He refused to obey the order, and proclaimed the Yaquis a free nation, with himself at its head. Immediately General Pesqueira, Governor of Seuora, sent an army against him. Cajemi met it with 1500 men, and, although defeated, inflicted punishment so severe that the Mexicans could not follow him. In 1878 another Mexican army was sent against Cajemi. That force he met with 4000 men at Capetemaya, on the Mayo River, and succeeded in stopping the advance of the Mexicans. In 1880 Cajemi led his tribe to victory in a fight in a little valley near Caliente. There the Mexicans, with four men to one of the Yaquis, lost three hundred soldiers, and the Yaquis only one hundred and fifty. Cajemi was now at the height of his popularity among his people. For the next two years he conducted a constant guerrilla warfare. In 1883 Cajemi intrenched himself in the San Miguel Mountains, and foiled every effort to dislodge or lure him out into open battle. Finally, a priest, the godfather of Cajemi's children, went to the mountains. He rep- resented to Cajemi that General Martinez, in command of the Mexican troops, was desirous of peace and would make terms satisfactory to the Indians. After much persuasion, and under a flag of truce and every assur- ance of security, Cajemi accompanied the priest to the valley to treat with Martinez. The General, not knowing how the Yaqui chief had come there, had him arrested. There was a court-martial, Cajemi was found guilty of treason, and he was shot. For several years afterward travelers along the road could see the cross marking the scene of Cajemi's death, while a little distance away there was a clearing in the brush where stood fifty other crosses marking the graves of Mexican soldiers whom he had ambushed. The Yaquis were furious when they learned of the way their chief had been lured from his stronghold and put to death. They chose in his place an elderly sub-chief. His first campaign to revenge the execution of Cajemi is remembered with horror among the Mexicans within one hundred or one hundred and fifty miles of the limits of the Yaqui country. Several hundred ranchmen, miners, travelers and soldiers were hacked to death. It is said in Mexico, that in their first rage the Yaquis spared no women and children, but the chief later called to account every one who participated in such atrocities. The new chief, Tetabiate, was more revengeful than Cajemi. Once his spies reported that a number of Mexican sheep herders and vaque- ros, who had given Yaqui secrets to the army under General Torres, were in the habit of swimming in a stream some seventy miles away from the Yaqui stronghold. Tatabiate and thirty picked men went there, traveling secretly by night. The Yaquis waited three days and nights in a chaparral, until about fifteen of the sheep herders came there. Then they shot every one of them. Shortly after his election Tetabiate ambushed a company of eighty soldiers at Batamatal, within six miles of Guaymas, and killed every man. 128 AMERICA'S WAR FOR HUMANITY. He skinned a burro and drew the hide over the body of the Mexican captain. He then stuck the body on a pole and took it to a point in full view of Guay- mas, and exhibited it to the garrison there. "The Yaqui war came to a close last June in a most unusual manner," said Major Harry W. Patton, ex-United States Indian Agent. "I had the story from a member of General Torres' staff. In one of the many forays of 1896 and 1897, a young Yaqui warrior was wounded and captured. Instead of ordering him shot, Colonel Pinado, in command, directed that he should have the kindest treatment. When the Indian recovered, Colonel Pinado CEMETERY AND FUNERAL, (from a Photograph.) set him free and asked him to bear a message to Chief Tetabiate. The Col- onel proposed a conference to terminate the long war. Tetabiate returned word that the fate of the former chief, Cajemi, was too fresh in his memory, and that he did not care to leave his defenses to meet any Mexican officers in conference. He replied bluntly that if Colonel Pinado wanted to see him, he would have to come into the mountains, attended only by the Indian messen- ger. The Chief gave his assurance of personal safety to Colonel Pinado, and said that no attempt would be made to avenge Cajemi's death by break- ing faith, as General Martinez had done. OCR INDIAN ALLIES. 129 "Under the peculiar condition of affairs, it took a man of great courage to accept Tetabiate's invitation. Colonel Pinado, however, was thoroughly familiar with the Yaqui character. He knew they held their word of honor as something sacred. He also knew that there was extraordinary provoca- tion to break it in this instance. His brother officers were all opposed to the YAQUI MUSICIANS AND INSTRUMENTS step; but when the matter was reported to General Torres, he ordered Pinado to proceed to the mountains and open negotiations with the Yaqui chief. The daring Mexican penetrated the mountains for several miles, and at last came to a little valley, where stood the Indian chieftain surrounded by a dozen of his braves. After the betrayal of Chief Cajemi, the tribe decreed 130 AMERICA'S WAR FOR HUMANITY, that their chief should always be attended by not fewer than twelve warriors as a body-guard. As he approached the group of Yaquis, Colonel Pinado handed his rifle to one brave and his revolver to another. Then he held out his hand to Tetabiate. The Chief took it, and patting the Colonel on the shoulder, said: " 'Colonel Pinado, I thought I was a brave man and a soldier, but by this act you have matched any Yaqui's bravery.' "Colonel Pinado succeeded in making a satisfactory treaty and friendly alliance with the Yaquis. The formal signing of the document took place at Ortiz, in July, 1897. A great stand was erected in the middle of theplaza. People flocked into the town for miles around. Business was suspended, and every one celebrated the day. The Yaqui soldiers, eight hundred strong, were there. The Mexican troops, to the number of 2000, were there also. The forces marched about the stand and saluted each other again and again. They stood facing each other and listened to patriotic speeches by Governor Sanchez, of Souora; General Torres, and Chief Tetabiate. The Mexicans praised the bravery of the Yaquis, and Chief Tetabiate won loud applause by his eloquent references to what the Mexican soldiers had done for their coun- try. When the exercises were over, the Mexicans and Yaquis mingled together and compared notes about their recent campaigns. In the evening there was a ball and a pyrotechnic display. The next day there was a barbe- cue. By that time the Mexican and Yaqui soldiers had become so well pleased with each other that they went around town in groups, holding on to one another's arms." The Yaquis are very fond of music. A few weeks ago a French opera company gave a performance in Hermosillo, Mexico, and fifty Yaquis went one hundred miles by wagon and on horseback to hear the music. Music has been encouraged by the chiefs, and many of the tribe are musicians by pro- fession, going about teaching the tribe to sing and play. Their favorite instrument is the harp. Probably the original design was taken from a Spanish harp when Mexico was under Spanish control. They also have the violin, the flute, and an instrument closely resembling the clarionet. Their music is wild, but full of weird harmonies, changing from grave to gay with easy transition. The Mexicans delight in the music and encourage the Yaqui musicians to play for them. And these are the warriors who are anxious to fight for Uncle Sam in his battle with the Dons. HOW THE BATTLE BEGINS ON A WARSHIP. Vast in bulk, huge in girth, powerful as a floating Gibraltar is a modern battleship. A leviathan of death, with the nerves of a school-girl; a behe- moth of destruction, with the heels of a race-horse; a Frankenstein of war, controlled in every detail by a master mind. HOW THE BATTLE BEGINS ON .1 WARSHIP. 131 Lying inert upon the water, motionless and apparently asleep, there is nothing more deceptive than a modern battleship. The guns are swathed and deserted, no smoke spouts from the funnels, the magazines are closed, the decks are lifeless except for the guard, and the whole effect is that of peaceful clumsiness, of awkward inaction. Yet, it is the idleness of a wonderful athlete, the slumber of an iron 132 AMERICA'S WAR FOR HUMNAITY. giant, endowed with almost every power possessed by a human being, even that of sight. In the curving steel ram at the bow it has a nose that is not much in the matter of smelling, but is terribly effective in other ways. Its breast is sheathed in steel. The huge funnels are the nostrils, through which the monster breathes. Its mouth and t e eth are the mighty guns which peep from the barbettes and ports. Below decks are the great furnaces, which act as a digestive apparatus, or stomach, which devours food in the shape of coal, by means of which the giant is kept alive. Here also are the boilers, or lungs, which work the valves of the cylinders, or ventricles. By these ventricles the screws and rudder, which may be termed the heels and feet, are worked. In the vitals, or bowels of the monster, also, are the engines, or heart which throb powerfully and distribute the energy which supplies the boilers, or lungs, with heat, and otherwise give life and action to the ship. And up on the bridge is that wonderful instrument, the range finder, the eye of the ship, which enables her gunners to tell exactly where an enemy is. And the battleship is a creature with nerves. Running from stem to stern of the mighty fabric are electric wires for bells and speaking tubes, connecting every part of the ship. In times of action these nerves thrill and tingle like those of a hysterical woman. But where is the brain, or the mind, of the battleship in action? Forward in the conning tower. Here the nerves of the great ship are gathered in a sort of a central ganglion. This is a little circular compart- ment of steel, with walls eight to ten inches in thickness. Through a nar- row slit he surveys the sea from side to side. There are dozens of electric buttons and speaking tubes, each running to a different part of the ship. Hovering over these nerve-ends is the mind, or the brain of the battleship. He is dressed in the blue and gold of a captain. With a touch of his finger he can control the sleeping ship at will. He can start the feet and the heels, point the nose, set the nostrils to breathing black smoke, the heart to throbbing, and bare the threatening, fang-like teeth ready for instant war. Suppose the battleship Indiana to be anchored outside Sandy Hook, waiting for anything that may turn up in the way of an enemy. By means of heliograph messages she holds communication with the Long Island shore. It is 10 o'clock in the morning, and the huge ship is apparently asleep. Its nerves are quieted into a sort of opium dream: its nostrils show no signs of life: its heart is silent: and its teeth appear harmless. A young lieutenant slowly paces the bridge. Suddenly there is a gleam of light away off on the Long Island shore. It is followed by another and another. An orderly is hastily despatched for the captain. HO IV THE BATTLE BEGINS O.V .1 IV. /AW////'. 133 Upon the bridge the brain of the sleeping giant appears with a marine glass in his hand. Slowly the wise brain reads the distant flashes: "A Spanish warship has just passed Fire Island, headed in the direction of the Jersey coast," reads the mind. The captain turns and speaks a few words to the young lieutenant, then DECK OF A WAKSHII' whistles through one of the ship's tubes, or nerves, which run to the ward room, where many of the officers are congregated. "Clear the ship for action," is the command. At thesame time the cap- tain presses an electric button, and there goes thrilling along the wire to the engine room a message which speaks through a shrill bell to the engineer, "Full steam immediately." 134 AMERICA'S WAR FOR HUMANITY. The monster wakes. The boatswain's whistle shrieks, and the jack tars come swarming out on the decks like rats from the hold of a sinking ship. To a novice, the men would appear to be tumbling all over each other, without rhyme or reason. Yet every man knows just what to do. The anchors are lashed, the boats are made fast to sj^ars and put overboard, the awnings come down, the davits are lowered to the deck, and everything is quickly brought down to a bare fighting basis. The captain is still on the bridge scanning the horizon carefully. His mind is perfectly at ease. He knows that everything will be done properly. With half a dozen unexpected words he has awakened the big ship from stem to stern, and has set hundreds of men to work with desperate energy to get things into ship-shape. By this time the funnels are spouting black smoke. Below the decks there is another scene of activity. A dozen brawny men stripped to the waist are feeding the digestive apparatus of the vessel with a breakfast such as can only be digested by the furnace-stomach of a big battleship. Two or three oilers are hustling around among the steel muscles with long-nozzled cans in their hands. The engineer is overseeing the work of coupling up the boilers. The steam gauges which indicate the pulse of the steam giant are begin- ning to swing around on their dials. Its fighting-blood is beginning to rise. Again the captain speaks through one of the tubes, and up goes the Stars and Stripes. He presses a button, and along the nerves of the ship flashes the order to "go ahead full speed." There is a thrill from stem to stern, and a great fabric begins to use her heels. Every vestige of wood-work or light metal that could be splintered by a shot has been stowed in the forehold, the gunners are standing by their guns, the ammunition hoists are manned by their crews, the surgeons and hospital stewards have prepared the cots, bandages and instruments for their ghastly work in the sick bay, and all are breathlessly awaiting the developments of the next few minutes. The captain and executive officer, who has joined him on the bridge, have been trying to making out the big Spaniard, and are pretty well satisfied that it is the Pelayo, and if so, a foemau worthy of their steel. The captain then ascends into the coning tower; and now the brains of this mighty fighting behemoth are in its head, from whence it can control the action of every muscle and nerve and organic part through the electric wires and speaking tubes that twist and wind throughout its great body. The two junior officers, who have been at work with the range finders to ascertain the distance of the swiftly-approaching enemy, have announced HOW .1 BATTLE BEGINS O.Y A WARSHIP. 135 to the captain their first determination, and followed it up from time to time with the indications of the rapidly-diminishing distance between the two ships, as they speed toward each other. 136 AMERICA'S WAR FOR HUMANITY. "Cast loose and provide," is the order that thrills through the Indiana over its system of wire nerves; and the work of preparing the ponderous guns for their deadly duty is swiftly performed. The stout steel clamps that have held the guns rigidly in place while cruising are "cast loose," and every little article that is necessary for their rapid service is "provided" by the proper member of each crew, which has been so thoroughly drilled that this great labor has been accomplished with ease and rapidity. From the tower comes the word, "open breech." This is to the six men comprising the crew of each of the 13-inch guns in the forward turret. Nos. 2 and 3 move back to the breech plug. At the command "sponge," No. 1 of each crew turns on the hose, and Nos. 2 and 5 wash out the shell spaces; No. 3 wipes off the face of the breech plug, and No. 2 and No. 3 place the loading trays, which guide the shells and powder from the ammuni- tion hoist to the gun. At the word "up lift," No. 4 applies the lift and the shell is hoisted behind the open breech. "Load shell" is called, and No. 1 applies the hydraulic rammer, which pushes the shell into its position. "Place first cartridge," is then ordered, and the first charge of powder is placed opposite the open breech; "load first cartridge," and the charge is rammed into its position. In the same way the second charge of powder is sent home; the breech block is replaced by Nos. 2 and 3 at the word "close breech;" and at the command "prime," No. 1 inserts and connects the primer with the electric firing button. Everything is now "ready," and the crews, with the excep- tion of No. 6 of each gun, stand away from their guns. No. 6 of the left gun sets the sights as the gun pointer directs, and No. 6 of the right gun shifts the turret as commanded. The guns are thus kept trained on the approaching warship until the captain up in the Indiana's head is informed by the range finders that she is less than two miles distant. Then he gives the command, "fire!" An instant till the sights are more accurately adjusted, and then with a crash that rattles everything aboard the Indiana, two big projectiles, weighing more than half a ton apiece, shoot out over the sea and land on the armored side of the oncoming steamer like the mighty fists of some gigantic pugilist on the body of his antagonist. The shells have not penetrated the heavy armor of the Pelayo; but they have staggered her and impaired the aim of her gunners so that the shots aimed at the Indiana passed harmlessly over that vessel. In less than three minutes the same big guns of the Indiana are again loaded and trained on the Pelayo as before; but the demoralization attendant upon the two stunning blows she has received cause the Spaniard to fall off, and her broadside is exposed to the deadly aim of the Yankee gunners. l:;s AMERICA'S WAR FOR HUMANITY. At the command, "fire!" another con of metal strikes fairly, one upon the PelaycPs forward turret, and the other carries away her forward fighting top. Both vessels have been moving ahead at full speed all this time, and are now not more than three-fourths of a mile apart; and as the after-guns of the Indiana can be brought to bear on the suffering enemy, she is pounded most pitilessly. One steel-pointed Carpenter shell has pierced the Pclayo s armor and burst within its walls, scattering death and destruction all around. Dead and dying men lie everywhere, for the scope of the death-dealing power of such a shell is far-reaching; and to add to the horrors of the scene, what little wood-work remained on the vessel after it had been stripped for action has been ignited, and the decks of the Pclayo are a veritable hell. Still the storm of shot and shell pours upon the defenseless vessel as her colors are flying from the staff on her traffrail, though she has ceased firing, and is drifting helplessly toward the Long Island coast. There is a crowd of people who have come down to the beach, drawn by the booming of the mighty guns of the two ships, and they look with blanched cheeks upon the Titanic struggle. When the brains in the head of the Indiana sees there is no more fight in his adversary, he gives the command to "cease firing," and the men pause from their bloody work. The look of grim determination that was so marked while they were working at their guns now passes away and gives place to a more cheerful expression. It is evident that the fight is over and the battle won. The Indiana's steam launch is sent off to pick up and bring back the boats that have been left behind; and all this time the badly-beaten Pclayo keeps drift- ing nearer and nearer the beach at Fire Island, still followed by the Indiana, steaming slowly and keeping out of reach of a possible torpedo, for the treacherous nature of the enemy is not forgotten by the captain of the victo- rious Yankee ship. When the boats arrive, the captain sends an officer over to the fallen enemy and demands his surrender. This is complied with, and the officer goes on board, followed by half a dozen bluejackets, one of whom immediately runs aft and hauls down the Spanish flag from the taffrail staff. Then a great cheer comes from the Indiana' s crew, and is answered by cheer upon ■cheer from the spectators on shore. The Pclayo is found to be fast aground, so all of her crew that can be moved are transferred to the Indiana and taken to Fort Lafayette, while a prize crew is sent aboard the fallen giant to take charge until the wreckers come to save everything that may be of service to the victors. The victory of the Indiana is not due so much to its greater power as to the more perfect system by which everything pertaining to the vessel's move- ments, when in action, is controlled by the mind of one man, who has stood A THRILLING SPECTACLE. 139 in the tower and directed every blow at t he moment when it would prove the most effective. The fact that the Indiana has suffered somewhat, though not seriously, from the guns in the enemy's secondary battery, shows that, individually, their guns have been well served, but that collectively the effect of the great one-manpower — the power of the man in the conning tower — so conspicuous in the handling of the Indiana, has been lacking in the Pelayo, and although otherwise ecpially matched, that one defect has lost the Spanish the first great battle to decide the power of armored battleships. WHEN IT IS PERMITTED TO DISPLAY THE ENEMY'S FLAG. In one or two instances, while our gunboats were engaged in cutting the telegraph cables uniting Cuba with the continent, the Spanish colors were displayed, for the purpose of deceiving the enemy and facilitating the work. These incidents created a good deal of comment, were the cause of an excited debate in the Spanish Cortes, and led to a protest by Spain to the Powers, on the ground that no such use of the enemy's flag was authorized by the rules of war, and that it was "cowardly and iniquitous." The protest was dis- missed with but little comment, for all international writers agree on the right to use an enemy's flag for purposes of deceit so long as the flag is hauled down before a shot is fired. The United States naval regulations make specific provision on this point. The Navy Department recently issued an edition of "Snow's Naval Precedence," a standard work on naval usage in time of peace and war. In this, the doctrine on the use of an enemy's flag is stated as follows: "The regulations of the United States Navy state that the use of a foreign flag to deceive an enemy is permissible, but that it must be hauled down before a gun is fired, and under no circumstances is an action to be com- menced or an engagement fought without the display of the national ensign." The foregoing rule, both by regulation and by the text-book distrib- uted to the navy, is a guide for all naval officers. Practically the same rule is applied to the use of an enemy's uniform. A THRILLING SPECTACLE. The first general review of a large body of troops organized for the war of humanity took place at Chickamauga, May 23d, under the supervision of Maj.-Cxeu. James H. Wilson. It was the first review of the kind since our great civil war,' and on that account, as well as the fine appearance of the troops, it attracted national interest. The review began in the cool of the day, before o'clock. The three brigades of the First Division, nine regiments, practically 9000 men, formed 140 AMERICA'S WAR FOR HUMANITY. a line of battle, the right resting north of the historic Kelly field. Thence it ran a mile, perhaps, along the ridge, a portion of the command forming in the rear, a second line, as if for a reserve in an assault. After the usual formal inspection of line, which took some time, the divis- ion formed and moved in column of fours, changing direction twice until on a line parallel with General Wilson, who sat on a magnificent horse in front of a group of brilliant staff officers. The lines were formed with remarkable rapidity and precision. Then in column of companies, that is, each com- pany marching in line, one behind another, the division advanced in splendid form. It was a grand sight and all the veterans in the camp enjoyed the unusual spectacle. Nothing, they said, since the breaking out of the war, had so strongly emphasized the fact that hostilities had actually begun as this spectacle. Each regiment in the line had a reputation to maintain, and every com- pany and individual was impressed with the necessity of doing the best pos- sible. The result was singularly gratifying. The marching was, as a rule, in excellent time, the alignments accurate, and the distances well maintained. General Wilson expressed himself as delighted and very proud of the fact that the division when maneuvering together for the first time should act so much like regulars and veterans. With the morning sun glancing from pol- ished arms and trappings, and the silken Stars and Stripes and State flags wav- ing in the breezes that came from Missionary Ridge, the sight was a glorious one, and inspired the most enthusiastic patriotism in both spectators and men in line. ROOSEVELT'S ROUGH RIDERS. It was no sooner announced that Theodore Roosevelt was organizing a regiment of rough riders for service in Cuba, than he was besieged by letters from all over the country, from men who were eager to secure places in an organization which they felt sure would achieve reputation and fame. They came in stacks of scores and hundreds, and were of the most urgent character. "They are too late," said Roosevelt, regretfully. "We haven't room for another man, unless some of those we have get out. But they won't. They aren't that kind. Here is one," he commented, lifting from the pile a card which bore the name of a New York man, "from the great-grandson of a man who led the mounted riflemen to victory at King's Mountain in the war of the revolution. If any one should have the chance, it is surely he. I will keep that. I know the man. To all the rest I can only say I am sorry. Our ranks are full. But it is a good thing to see them come. By George! our young Americans are all right yet. "The order to march will find us in the saddle. Meanwhile, there is enough for us to do. Our men can ride and shoot, and a good many of them ROOSEVELT'S ROUGH RIDERS. 1 11 have shown in the field that they can fight. They must be taught to fight together in a body. Our method will be for one man to hold four horses while three dismount and fight. Thus only three-fourths of the regiment will be engaged at any one time. But the greater mobility imparted to it by ROUGH RIDERS PRACTICING WITH REVOLV] the work of the other fourth will more than make up for the loss of fighting strength. "Our men will carry carbines and revolvers — the Krag-Jorgensen carbine, a splendid weapon — and for use when they have shot away their ammunition, the machete, a much easier weapon to manage than the ordinary cavalry SWO rd — this last merely so that they shall not be defenseless in any event. It is not the intention that they shall be swordsmen. They couldn't become proficient in that in six months probably. The gun and the pistol are their 142 AMERICA'S WAR FOR HfMANITY weapons. They know how to handle them. The one thing we have to teach them is not to shoot until their horses touch the enemy. That done, the fight is won. They won't need the sword. "The mounted riflemen are the historic arm of the United States service, born of the peculiar conditions of fighting here. It was always a most use- ful organization. In the revolutionary war they came from out of the western mountains, riding sixty miles the last day, and smashed the British ROUGH RIDERS PROM ARIZONA. (I-'r under Colonel Ferguson. In the war of 1812 they beat Tecumseh and Briga- dier-General Proctor, and in the Mexican war they marched against and conquered New Mexico and Chihuahua. "The frontiersmen were fearless and used to all the hardships of cam- paigning, so that their advance was not burdened with any hospital service. The seven hundred and eighty that will make up our regiment are now hastening to the rendezvous at San Antonio, Texas, from west and east." ROOSEVELT'S ROUGH RIDERS. 143 The last of the recruits from Washington, over thirty in number, marched in a body from Mr. Roosevelt's office in the Navy Department to the cars. They were a stalwart body of men. Some wore broad-brimmed hats and had the bronzed cheek of the plains. Others looked like students and club men, but all evidently were athletes. There are about forty college-bred men among the enlisted rough riders, graduates of Harvard, Vale, Princeton, and other colleges. There are young men of wealth set on proving that they can fight. They are not officers; they are troopers, and will ride with the cowboy, sleep with him under the open sky, and will fight by his side. There are some old soldiers, upon whom the life has never lost its grip — perhaps half a hundred of them — and a dozen firemen and policemen personally known to Mr. Roose- velt for their fighting pluck. The bulk of the regiment is made up of men from the plains, from Arizona, New Mexico, Oklahoma, and the Indian Territory; cowboys and miners bred to the use of the horse and rifle and to roughing it in the open. Some of these have served in the National Guard in their several States. These form the backbone of the corps. A correspondent, writing from San Antonio, Texas, on the 7th of May, thus describes that portion of the famous command which had then arrived and was in camp there: "Four hundred stalwart, bronzed and seasoned men, who are to become a part of the most unique cavalry regiment ever formed, are in camp in th^s city. They comprise the Arizona and Oklahoma contingents of the First Regiment of Volunteer Cavalry, commonly known as the 'Cowboy Cavalry,' or 'Roosevelt's Rough Riders.' "The pack-train of two hundred mules has arrived, and the other com- panies of the regiment come late to-night and to-morrow. By Monday noon all the troops will be in camp. The quartermaster at Fort Sam Houston is buying Texas mustangs for their mounts, and they will be uniformed in dust-colored duck suits. Colonel Leonard Wood is on the scene, and Lieutenant-Colonel Theodore Roosevelt is expected early next week. Major A. O. Erodie, who was General Crook's favorite lieutenant in the Indian wars, will command one of the battalions. "The men have been selected with great care. Everyone of them is stalwart in stature, strong and hardy in constitution, of rugged character, and accustomed to an outdoor frontier life. They are all superb horsemen, and as familiar with firearms as a child is with his playthings. "Many of them have seen service in the Indian campaigns in the west, and there is about them a sturdy self-reliance, characteristic of the true westerner. Of the four hundred men in camp, not one was out of employ- ment when he enlisted; and one of their officers estimates that they own 144 AMERICA'S WAR FOR HUMANITY. between $800,000 and $1,000,000 worth of property. Roosevelt himself is said to be worth nearly twenty millions of dollars. So anxious are they to go to the front that when there was a slight hitch in arrangements for bringing them here they offered to pay their own way. "The untamed temper of the men is shown in their mascot, a fierce mountain lion, brought from Arizona. Lieu- tenant-Colonel Roosevelt has the personal promise of President Mc- Kinley and Sec- retary Alger that this shall be the first cavalry regi- ment sent to Cu- b a ; and it is learned that they will be used to cut off comm unica- tion between Ha- vana and one of the northern ports of Cuba, through which the Span- ish have been r u s h i n g sup- plies." a. rough rider from new york The rough ri- ders recei ved their orders to embark for Cuba on the 25th of May., When the news became known there was great joy in the camp. Men shouted, threw up their som- breros, and hugged each other in a delirium of joy. Every man in the reg- iment had by this time had a trial of his horse. Troop K, to which most of the New Yorkers belong, was the last to try a mounted drill, which took place onlv a day or two before their departure PROBABLE FORM OF CUBA'S NEW GOVERNMENT. 145 for Cuba. Several of the animals were inclined to be gay and frisky, and some of the boys received bruises and cuts as a part of their experience. William Tiffany was thrown from his horse, but was only slightly injured. Will Ouaid probably had the wildest horse in the lot, but he rode him like a Centaur. Woodbury Kane, who had become a lieutenant, had a splendid black stallion, which he mastered thoroughly. This regiment has already won imperishable fame, regardless of the results of the war or the length of its continuance. PROBABLE FORM OF CUBA'S NEW GOVERNMENT. Since we as a people have undertaken to set Cuba free, and are staking our best blood and treasure on the issue, it is quite natural that we should feel an interest in the character and stability of the new government of the "Pearl of the Antilles." After clearing the Augean stable of Spanish mis- rule and inhumanity, it will be our duty to see that the work has been well done and no probable cause left for its repetition in the future. In this connection, and for the general information of the American people, a statement has been prepared by SenorGonzalo de Quesada, Charge d'Affaires for the revolutionary Cuban government at Washington. Senor Quesada is the most conspicuous of the many distinguished foreign diplomats accredited to the nation's capital. Although his relations with the administration are unofficial, he has been from the first persona grata socially, in high official circles, and has stood as one of the Cuban pilots beside the administration's helmsman, helping to safely guide our ship of state in its crusade against inhumanity. He is every inch a Latin, slightly under the average forstature, eyes dark and piercing, large and flowing moustachios, and a high and receding forehead, from which isbrushedbacka wealth of long, black, silky hair. This young man, of whose work Americans have heard so much, but concerning whose life they know very little, was born in Cuba thirty years ago, having come to this world amid the booming of the first guns fired for Cuba's freedom at the outbreak of the first insurrection. The first words which he heard spoken were for the same cause which he now so patriotically advocates. According to a Cuban gentleman well versed in the family history, young Ouesada's parents were very wealthy at the time, but being suspected of disloyalty by the Spaniards were exiled from the island, whence they sought refuge in this country, bringing the infant Gonzalo with them. Young Quesada attended the New York City public schools, received the degree of B. S. ten years ago from the College of the City of New York, studied engineer- ing at Columbia, and finally was graduated with honor from the law depart- ment of the New York University. He became connected with the Pan- 146 AMERICA'S WAR FOR HVMAXITY American Congress, later was employed in the foreign office of the Argentine republic, and returned again to America, appointed to the consulate of that republic in Philadelphia. Jose Marti, the great Cuban hero, was at the same time Consul-General of Argentine in New York. Marti had been young Quesada's preceptor, and was now his great friend. They resigned their connection with Argentine in order to set on foot the present Cuban revolu- tion. They worked diligently until they organized the Cuban revolutionary party and made a compact with the leaders of the ten years' war. The eventful "24th of Feb- ruary, 1895, the day arranged for the gen- eral Cuban uprising, found Marti with Go- mez at Santo Domin- go, and young Ouesa- da — whose training had fitted him for statesmanship and diplomacy rather than military life — in full charge of the patriots' interests in the United States. For his work during that critical stage he received the vote of thanks of the Cuban Constituent As- sembly — their conti- nental congress. When asked to state, from his knowl- edge of what the rep- resentative Cuban pa- triot desires, on what principles of government the new constitution of the republic will be permanently based, Senor Ouesada said it would be based upon that of the United States. Of course, it will be for the assembly to determine whether our constitution will be accepted directly as a model or whether characteristics will be borrowed from republics founded upon dis- tinct theories, such as France, for example. Thus it will depend upon these framers of a new constitution whether the President will be elected directly by the popular vote, through electors, as here, or by the legislative bodies, as in France; whether the congress shall consist of one or two bodies; how the cabinet and judiciary shall be organized, etc. PROBABLE FORM OF CUBA'S NEW GOVERNMENT. 147 The present constitution of the Cuban republic differs materially from ours; and if the latter is to be closely patterned after in the making of the new one, many essential changes will have to be made. For instance, the execu- tive power is now vested, not in a President who is simply advised by his cabinet, who has no vote, as under our constitution, but in what is known as the government council, composed of a President, Vice-President and four Secretaries of State. Each of these six members has a vote, and among the four secretaries are distributed the portfolios of war, treasury, foreign affairs and interior. All of the resolutions of the council must be passed by abso- lute majority before they become effective. The judicial power in reference to crimes is vested in the army at present, while that in reference to civil matters belongs to the civil authorities. Senor Ouesada was unprepared to state whether the majority of Cubans loyal to the new republic would be Republicans or Democrats in our sense of the terms. He thought that the people would divide themselves into parties upon much the same problems as confront every independent country. Our questions of finance and tariff will probably figure conspicuously. Replying to further questions concerning the alleged great proportion of negro popula- tion among those who will constitute the citizens loyal to the new constitu- tion, and as to whether this element would result in any race antagonisms or discriminations against negroes as voters — as has been anticipated by some writers — Senor Ouesada said that the total negro population would constitute about one-third of the total citizenship. He denied that there had ever been any race antagonisms or discriminations among the Cubans, and said that there would never be any. "Would a negro be allowed to hold the office of President?" "Certainly! Why not?" He further said that he expected all Cubans on the island to become and remain loyal to the new constitution, and that most of those who now sympathize with Spain will eventually become Cuban citizens. "What will probably be the attitude of those who remain Spanish sym- pathizers — will they be allowed to remain on the island?" "Certainly! We are not barbarians!" "What inducements will be offered Americans to settle in Cuba?" "A stable government and splendid chances to make money." "To what extent will Cuba probably discriminate, commercially, in favor of the United States?" "By granting absolute commercial reciprocity with the United States." "Gomez is quoted as saying that after the Spaniards have been driven out, laws will be pass'ed forbidding any but native Cubans from holding prop- erty ou the island. Do you believe that such principles will be enforced to the disadvantage of Americans?" 148 AMERICA'S WAR FOR HUMANITY. "Gomez has never said anything of the kind. He has no authority, nor is that his spirit. In some States of this union no one can hold real estate unless he is an American citizen. I am in favor of this wise provision." "Who will probably be the first to fill the higher offices of the new republic?" "The men who have made Cuba free." Speaking further, Senor Ouesada estimated that after the Spanish evac- uation of the island and the new republic shall have been permanently organ- ized, it will take about five years to make Cuba once more a rich and flourish- ing island — richerand more flourishing, by far, than she has ever been under European control. CAUSES THAT HAVE PRODUCED THE MODERN SPANIARD. The only great period in Spanish history was that beginning with the expulsion of the Moors and ending during the second and third centuries thereafter, embracing the discovery of America. Buckle, in his "History of Civilization," gives two causes for Spain's decline, namely: ignorant and unreasoning loyalty to monarchy, and religious superstition. But these evils, while they are painfully apparent, do not go to the bottom of the mat- ter. There are other inherent weaknesses in the Spanish character, which we can trace back to the very dawn of history, before either loyalty or super- stition came into being. The latter are, in fact, of comparatively modern origin. Nature seems to have performed her part badly in the construction of the Spanish character, casting it in such a manner as to leave it an easy prey to every weakness and folly. Says Buckle: "Loyalty and superstition, reverence for their kings and reverence for their clergy, were the leading principles which influenced the Spanish mind and governed the march of Spanish history. "The results of this combination were, during a considerable period, apparently beneficial and certainly magnificent. For the church and the crown, making common cause with each other, and being inspirited by the cordial support of the people, threw their whole soul into their enterprises and displayed an ardor which could hardly fail to insure success. Gradually advancing from the north of Spain, the Christians, fighting their way, inch by inch, pressed on till they reached the southern extremity, completely sub- dued the Mohammedans, and brought the whole country under one rule and one creed. This great result was achieved late in the fifteenth century, and it cast an extraordinary luster on the Spanish name. Spain, long occupied by her own religious wars, had hitherto been little noticed by foreign pow- ers, and had possessed little leisure to notice them. Now, however, she formed a compact and undivided monarchy, and at once assumed an impor- tant position in European affairs. During the next hundred years her power CAUSES THAT HAVE PRODUCED THE MODERN SPANIARD. 14'J advanced with a speed of which the world had seen no example since the days of the Roman empire. So late as 1478 Spain was still broken up into independent and often hostile States; Granada was possessed by the Moham- medans; the throne of Castile was occupied by one prince, the throne of Ara- gon by another. Before the year 1590, not only were these fragments firmly consolidated into one kingdom, but acquisitions were made abroad so rapidly as to endanger the independence of Europe. The history of Spain during this period is the history of one long and uninterrupted success. That coun- try, recently torn by civil wars, and distracted by hostile creeds, was able in three generations to annex to her territory the whole of Portugal, Navarre, and Roussillon. By diplomacy or by force of arms she acquired Artois and Franche Comte, and the Netherlands; also the Milanese, Naples, Sicily, Sar- dinia, the Balearic Islands and the Canaries. One of her kings was Emperor of Germany, while his son influenced the councils of England, whose queen he married. The Turkish power, then one of the most formidable in the world, was broken and beaten back on every side. The French monarchy was humbled. French armies were constantly worsted; Paris was once in imminent jeopardy, and a king of France, after being defeated on the field, was taken captive and led prisoner to Madrid. Out of Europe the deeds of Spain were equally wonderful. In America the Spaniards became possessed of territories which covered sixty degrees of latitude and included both the tropics. Besides Mexico, Central America, Venezuela, New Granada, Peru, and Chile, they conquered Cuba, San Domingo, Jamaica, and other islands. In Africa they obtained Ceuta, Melilla, Oran, Bougiah, and Tunis, and over- awed the whole coast of Barbary. In Asia they had settlements on each side of the Deccan; they held part of Malacca, and they established themselves in the Spice Islands. Finally, by the conquest of the noble archipelago of the Philippines, they connected their most distant acquisitions and secured a communication between every part of that enormous empire which girdled the world. "In connection with this a great military spirit arose, such as no other modern nation has everexhibited. All the intellect of the country which was not employed in the service of the church was devoted to the profession of arms. Indeed, the two pursuits were often united; and it is said that the custom of ecclesiastics going to war was practiced in Spain long after it was abandoned in other parts of Europe. At all events, the general tendency is obvious. A mere list of successful battles and sieges in the sixteenth and part of the fifteenth century would prove the vast superiority of the Spaniards in this respect over their contemporaries, and would show how much genius they had expended in maturing the arts of destruction. Another illustration, if another were required, might be drawn from the singular fact that since the time of ancient Greece no country has produced so many eminent literary 150 AMERICA'S WAR FOR HUMANITY. men who were also soldiers. Calderon, Cervantes, and Lope de Vega risked their lives in fighting for their country. "Philip II., the last of the great kings of Spain, died in 1598; and after his death the decline was portentiously rapid. From 1598 to 1 700 the throne was occupied by Philip III., Philip IV., and Charles II. The contrast between them and their predecessors was most striking. Philip III. and Philip IV. were idle, ignorant, infirm of purpose, and passed their lives in the lowest and most sordid pleasures. Charles II., the last of that Austrian dynasty which had formerly been so distinguished, possessed nearly every defect which can make a man ridiculous and contemptible. His mind and his person were such as, in any nation less loyal than Spain, would have exposed him to universal derision. Although his death took place while he was still in the prime of life, he looked like an old and worn-out debauchee. At the age of thirty-five he was completely bald, he had lost his eyebrows, he was paralyzed, he was epileptic, and he was notoriously impotent. His general appearance was absolutely revolting, and was that of a driveling idiot. To an enormous mouth he added a nether jaw, protruding so hideously that his teeth could never meet, and he was unable to masticate his food. His ignorance would be incredible if it were not substantiated by unimpeachable evidence. He did not know the names of the large towns or even of the provinces in his dominions, and during the war with France he was heard to pity England for losing cities which in fact formed part of his own territory. Finally, he was immersed in the most groveling superstition; he believed himself to be constantly tempted by the devil; he allowed himself to be exor- cised as one possessed by evil spirits, and he would not retire to rest except with his confessor and two friars, who had to lie by his side during the night. "Philip V., the first of the Bourbon kings of Spain, was in character like Charles II. He was weak as a youth, and little more than an imbecile in maturity. His mental condition was not: always the same; when his health was comparatively good, he was able to perform the routine duties required of a sovereign: he could receive Ambassadors and hold levees, and, though his judgment was controlled by others, he could express himself with dignity and propriety. But he was often sunk far below the heavy dullness which was his best estate. His conduct then became so extraordinary that it can only be accounted for by a certain degree of mental alienation. He turned night into day: he breakfasted near midnight, and supped toward morning, and his meals were sometimes so prolonged that he would sit for nine or ten hours at the table. Often he would remain four days in bed, refusing to have any inter- course with his Ministers, and having for his only associate an ignorant domes- tic; and, as he was jealous of any assumption of authority, without at least the form of his consent, the government at such times was almost paralyzed. CAUSES THAT HAVE PRODUCED THE MODERN SPANIARD. 151 The King sank into a condition hardly above that of an animal. He would not have his hair or nails cut; he refused to change his linen, and wore one AKTHON KKI'RIISKNTINC SPAIN'S AST< >\Isl IM !• NT AT MODERN INNOVATIONS. hirt for two months, until it became as black as a chimney; he refused to alk, and occasionally, through long interviews, would keep his fingers in his 152 AMERICA'S WAR FOR HUMANITY. mouth to avoid any danger of breaking into speech. The Queen said he harbored the delusion that he was dead, and this accounted for his obstinate silence. As he ate enormously and took little exercise, he grew very unwieldy, and it was with difficulty that he could walk when he made the attempt. In fact, the condition of Philip V. was often not far removed from that of his uncle, Charles II. He inherited the diseased blood of the Spanish monarchs, and his natural defects were increased by the narrow prejudices and the benumbing etiquette by which a king of Spain was necessarily surrounded. Philip was superstitious; he was uxorious; he was greedy, and overloaded his stomach with food, and what little intelligence he ever had was darkened and obscured. Now it was that men might clearly see on how sandy a foundation the grandeur of Spain was built. When there were able sovereigns the country prospered; when there were weak ones it declined. Nearly everything that had been done by the great princes of the sixteenth century was undone by the little princes of the seventeenth. So rapid was the fall of Spain that in only three reigns after the death of Philip II. the most powerful monarchy existing in the world was depressed to the lowest point of debasement, was insulted with impunity by foreign nations, was reduced more than once to bankruptcy, was stripped of her fairest possessions, was held tip to public opprobrium, was made a theme on which school-boys and moralists loved to declaim respecting the uncertainty of human affairs, and at length was exposed to the bitter humiliation of seeing her territories mapped out and divided by a treaty in which she took no share, but the provisions of which she was unable to resent. Then, truly, did she drink to the dregs the cup of her own shame. Her glory had departed from her, she was smitten down and humbled. Wei! might a Spaniard of that time, who compared the pres- ent with the past, mourn over his country, the chosen abode of chivalry and romance, of valor and of loyalty. The mistress of the world, the queen of the ocean, the terror of nations, was gone; her power was gone, no more to return. The increasing influence of the Spanish church was the first and most conspicuous consequence of the declining energy of the Spanish government. For, loyalty and superstition being the main ingredients of the national char- acter, and both of them being the result of habits of reverence, it was to be expected that, unless the reverence could be weakened, what was taken from one ingredient would be given to the other. As, therefore, the Spanish gov- ernment, during the seventeenth century, did, owingto its extreme imbecility, undoubtedly lose some part of the hold it possessed over the affections of the people, it naturally happened that the church stepped in, and, occupying the vacant place, received what the crown had forfeited. Besides this, the weak- ness of the executive government encouraged the pretensions of the priest- CAUSES THAT HAVE PRODUCED THE MODERN SPANIARD. 153 hood, and emboldened the clergy to acts of usurpation which the Spanish sovereigns of the sixteenth century, superstitious though they were, would not have allowed for a single moment. Hence the very striking fact that, while in every other great country, Scotland alone excepted, the power of the church diminished during the seventeenth century, it, in Spain, actually increased. The results of this are well worth the attention, not only of phil- osophic students of history, but also of every one who cares for the welfare of his own country, or feels an interest in the practical management of public affairs. The increasing power of the Spanish church during the seventeenth cen- tury may be proved by nearly every description of evidence. The convents and churches multiplied with such alarming speed, and their wealth became so prodigious, that even the Cortes, broken and humbled though they were, ventured on a public remonstrance. In 1626, only five years after the death of Philip III., they requested that some means might be taken to prevent what they described as a constant invasion on the part of the church. In this remarkable document the Cortes, assembled at Madrid, declared that never a day passed in which laymen were not deprived of their property to enrich ecclesiastics; and the evil, they said, had grown to such a height that there were then in Spain upward of nine thousand monasteries, besides nunneries. This extraordinary statement has, I believe, never been contra- dicted, and its probability is enhanced by several othercircumstances. Davila, who lived in the reign of Philip III., affirms that in 1623 the two orders of Dominicans and Franciscans alone amounted to 32,000. The other clergy increased in proportion. Before the death of Philip III., the number of min- isters performing in the Cathedral of Seville had swelled to one hundred, and in the diocese of Seville there were 14,000 chaplains; in the diocese of Cala- horra 18,000. Nor did there seem any prospect of remedying this frightful condition. The richer the church became the greater was the inducement for laymen to enter it; so that there appeared to be no limit to the extent to which the sacrifice of temporal interests might be carried. Indeed, the move- ment, notwithstanding its suddenness, was perfectly regular, and was facili- tated by a long train of preceding circumstances. Since the fifth century, the course of events, as we have already seen, invariably tended in this direction, and insured to the clergy a dominion which no other nation would have tolerated. The minds of the people being thus prepared, the people themselves looked on in silence at what it would have been impious to oppose; for, as a Spanish historian observes, every proposition was deemed heretical which tended to lessen the amount, or even to check the growth of that enor- mous wealth which was now possessed by the Spanish church. At the beginning of the seventeenth century, the population of Madrid was estimated to be 400,000; at the beginning of the eighteenth century, less 154 AMERICA'S WAR FOR HUMANITY. than 200,000. Seville, one of the richest cities of Spain, possessed in the sixteenth century upward of 1(5,000 looms, which gave employment to 130,000 persons. By the reign of Philip V., these 16,000 looms had dwindled away to less than three hundred; and in a report which the Cortes made to Philip IV., in 1662, it is stated that the city contained only a quarter of its former number of inhabitants, and that even the vines and olives cultivated in its neighborhood, and which comprised a considerable part of its wealth, were almost entirely neglected. Toledo, in the middle of the sixteenth century, had upward of fifty woolen manufactories; in 1665, it had only thirteen, almost the whole of the trade having been carried away by the Moriscoes, and estab- lished at Tunis. Owing to the same cause, the art of manufacturing silk, for which Toledo was celebrated, was entirely lost, and nearly 40,000 persons who depended on it were deprived of their means of support. Other branches of industry shared the same fate. In the sixteenth century, and early in the seventeenth, Spain enjoyed great repute for the manufacture of gloves, which were made in enormous quantities, and shipped to many parts, being partic- ularly valued in England and France, and being also exported to the Indies. But Martinez de Mata, who wrote in the year 1655, assures us that at that time this source of wealth had disappeared, the manufacture of gloves having quite ceased, though formerly he says it had existed in every city in Spain. In the once-flourishing Province of Castile everything was going to ruin. Even Segovia lost its manufactures, and retained nothing but the memory of its former wealth. The decay of Burgos was equally rapid; the trade of that famous city perished, and the deserted streets and empty houses formed such a picture of desolation that a contemporary, struck by the havoc, emphatically declared that Burgos had lost everything except its name. In other districts the results were equally fatal. The beautiful provinces of the south, richly endowed by nature, had formerly been so wealthy that their contributions alone sufficed, in time of need, to replenish the imperial treasury, but they now deteriorated with such rapidity that by the year 1640 it was found hardly possible to impose a tax on them which would be productive. During the latter half of the seventeenth century matters became still worse, and the poverty and wretchedness of the people surpassed all description. In the vil- lages near Madrid the inhabitants were literally famishing, and those farmers who had a stock of food refused to sell it, because, much as they needed money, they were apprehensive of seeing their families perish around them. The ignorance in which the force of adverse circumstances had sunk the Spaniards, and their inactivity, both bodily and mental, would be utterly incredible if it were not attested by every variety of evidence. Gramont, writing from personal knowledge of the state of Spain during the latter half of the seventeenth century, describes the upper class as not only unac- quainted with science or literature, but as knowing scarcely anything even CI I 'SES TIE I T II 1 1 E PRODC/C 'ED THE MODERN SPANE I RD. \ 55 of the commonest events which occurred out of their own country. The lower ranks, he adds, are equally idle, and rely upon foreigners to reap their wheat, to cut their hay, and to build their houses. Another observer of soci- ety, as it existed in Madrid in 1679, assures us that men, even of the highest position, never thought it necessary that their sons should study, and that those who were destined for the army could not learn mathematics if they desired to do so, inasmuch as there were neither schools nor masters to teach them. Books, unless they were books of devotion, were deemed utterly useless; no one consulted them; no one collected them; and, until the eigh- teenth century, Madrid did not possess a single public library. In other cities, professedly devoted to purposes of education, similar ignorance prevailed. Salamanca was the seat of the most ancient and most famous university in Spain, and there, if anywhere, we might look for the encouragement of science. But De Torres, who was himself a Spaniard, and was educated at Salamanca, early in the eighteenth century, declares that he had studied at that univer- sity for five years before he had heard that such things as the mathematical sciences existed. So late as the year 1771 the same university publicly- refused to allow the discoveries of Newton to be taught, and assigned as a reason that the system of Newton was not so consonant with revealed religion as the system of Aristotle. All over Spain a similar plan was adopted. Everywhere knowledge was spurned and inquiry discouraged. Even the fine arts, in which the Spaniards had formerly excelled, partook of the general degeneracy, and, according to the confession of their own writers, had, by the beginning of the eighteenth century, fallen into complete decay. The arts which secure national safety were in the same predicament as those which minister to national pleasure. There was no one in Spain who could build a ship; there was no one who knew how to rig it after it was built. The consequence was that by the close of the seventeenth century the few ships which Spain possessed were so rotten that, says a historian, they could hardly support the fire of their own guns. In 17.">2, the government, being determined to restore the navy, found it necessary to send to England for shipwrights; and they were also obliged to apply to the same quarter for persons who could make ropes and canvas, the skill of the natives being unequal to such arduous achievements. In this way, the Ministers of the Crown, whose ability and vigor, considering the difficult circumstances in which the incapacity of the people placed them, were extremely remarkable, contrived to raise a fleet superior to any which had been seen in Spain for more than a century. They also took many other steps toward putting the national defenses into a satisfactory condition; though in every instance they were forced to rely on the aid of foreigners. Both the military and the naval service were in utter confusion, and had to be organized afresh. The disci- pline of the infantry was remodeled by O'Reilly, an Irishman, to whose super- 156 AMERICAS WAR FOR HUMANITY. intendenee the military schools of Spain were intrusted. At Cadiz a great naval academy was formed, but the head of it was Colonel Godin, a French officer. The artillery, which, like everything else, had become almost use- less, was improved by Maritz, the Frenchman; while the same service was rendered to the arsenals by Gazola, the Italian. In everything the same law prevailed. In diplomacy, the ablest men were not Spaniards, but foreigners; and during the eighteenth century the strange spectacle was frequently exhibited of Spain being represented by French, Italian, and even Irish Ambassadors. Nothing was indigenous; nothing was done by Spain herself. Philip V., who reigned from 1700 to 1746, and possessed immense power, always clung to the ideas of his own country, and was a Frenchman to the last. For thirty years after his death the three most prominent names in Spanish politics were Wall, who was born in France of Irish parents; Grimaldi, who was a native of Genoa; and Esqui- lache, who was a native of Sicily. Esquilache administered the finances for several years, and, after enjoying the confidence of Charles III. to an extent rarely possessed by any Minister, was only dismissed in 1766, in consequence of the discontent of the people at the innovations introduced by this bold foreigner. The only remedy for superstition is knowledge. Nothing else can wipe out that plague-spot of the human mind. Without it the leper remains unwashed and the slave unfreed. It is to a knowledge of the laws and rela- tions of things that European civilization is owing; but it is precisely this in which Spain has always been deficient. And until that deficiency is reme- died, until science, with her bold and inquisitive spirit, has established her right to investigate all subjects, after her own fashion, and according to her own method, we may be assured that, in Spain, neither literature, nor uni- versities, nor legislators, nor reformers of any kind, will ever be able to rescue the people from that helpless and benighted condition into which the course of affairs has plunged them. The Spaniards have everything except knowledge. They have had immense wealth and fertile and well-peopled territories in all parts'of the globe. Their own country, washed by the Atlantic and the Mediterranean, and possessed of excellent harbors, is admirably situated for the purposes of trade between Europe and America, being so placed as to command the com- merce of both hemispheres. They had, at a very early period, ample munic- ipal privileges; they had independent parliaments; they had the right of choosing their own magistrates, and managing their own cities. They have had rich and flourishing towns, abundant manufactures, and skillful artisans whose choice productions could secure a ready sale in every market in the world. They have cultivated the fine arts with eminent success, their noble and exquisite paintings and their magnificent churches being justly ranked CAUSES THAT HAVE PRODUCED THE MODERN SPANIARD. 157 among the most wonderful efforts of the human hand. They speak a beauti- ful, sonorous, and flexible language, and their literature is not unworthy of their language. Their soil yields treasures of every kind. It overflows with wine and oil, and produces the choicest fruits in an almost tropical exuber- ance. It contains the most valuable minerals in a profuse variety, unexam- pled in any other part of Europe. Nowhere else do we find such rare and costly marbles, so easily accessible, and in such close communication with the sea, where they might safely be shipped and sent to countries which require them. As to the metals, there is hardly one which Spain does not possess in large quantities. Her mines of silver and of quicksilver are well known. She abounds in copper, and her supply of lead is enormous. Iron and coal, the two most useful of all the productions of the inorganic world, are also abundant in that highly-favored country. Iron is said to exist in every part of Spain, and to be of the best quality; while the coal mines of Asturias are described as inexhaustible. In short, nature has been so prodigal of her bounty, that it has been observed, with hardly a hyperbole, that the Spanish nation possesses within itself nearly every natural production which can satisfy either the necessity or the curiosity of mankind. These are splendid gifts; it is for the historian to tell how they have been used. Certainly, the people who possess them have never been defi- cient in natural endowments. They have had their full share of great states- men, great kings, great magistrates, and great legislators. They have had many able and vigorous rulers, and their history is ennobled by the frequent appearance of courageous and disinterested patriots, who have sacrificed their all that they might help their country. The bravery of the people has never been disputed; while, as to the upper classes, the punctilious honor of a Spanish gentleman has passed into a bye-word and circulated throughout the world. Of the nation generally, the best observers pronounce them to be high-minded, generous, truthful, full of integrity, warm and zealous friends, affectionate in all the private relations of life, frank, charitable, and humane. Their sincerity in religious matters is unquestionable; they are, moreover, eminently temperate and frugal. Yet, all these great qualities have availed them nothing, and will avail them nothing, so long as they remain ignorant. Spain's Essential Vice. The reader will now be able to understand the real nature of Spanish civilization. He will see how, under the high-sounding names of loyalty and religion, lurk the deadly evils which those names have always concealed, but which it is the business of the historian to drag to light and expose. A blind spirit of reverence, taking the form of an unworthy and ignominious submission to the crown and the church, is the capital and essential vice of the Spanish people. It is their sole national vice, and it has sufficed to ruin 15 8 MERICA'S WAR FOR HUMANITY. them. From it all nations have grievously suffered, and many still suffer. But nowhere in Europe has this principle been so long supreme as in Spain. Therefore, nowhere else in Europe are the consequences so manifest and so fatal. The idea of liberty is extinct, if, indeed, in the true sense of the word, it ever can be said to have existed. Outbreaks, no doubt, there have been, and will be; but they are bursts of lawlessness rather than of liberty. In the most civilized countries the tendency always is to obey even unjust laws, but while obeying them to insist on their repeal. This is because we per- ceive that it is better to remove grievances than to resist them. While we submit to the particular hardship, we assail the system from which the hard- ship flows. For a nation to take this view requires a certain reach of mind which in the darker periods of European history was unattainable. Hence we find that in the Middle Ages, though tumults were incessant, rebellions were rare. But since the sixteenth century local insurrections, provoked by immediate injustice, are diminishing, and are being superseded by revolu- tions which strike at once at the source whence the injustice proceeds. There can be no doubt that this change is beneficial; partly because it is always good to rise from effects to causes, and partly because revolu- tions being less frequent than insurrections, the peace of society would be more rarely disturbed if men confined themselves entirely to the larger rem- edy. At the same time, insurrections are generally wrong; revolutions are always right. An insurrection is too often the mad and passionate effort of ignorant persons, who are impatient under some immediate injury, and never stop to investigate its remote and general causes. But a revolution, when it is the work of the nation itself, is a splendid and imposing spectacle, because to the moral quality of indignation produced by the presence of evil, it adds the intellectual qualities of foresight and combination; and, uniting in the same act some of the highest properties of our nature, it achieves a double purpose — not only punishing the oppressor, but also relieving the oppressed. In Spain, however, there never has been a revolution, properly so called; there never has been even one grand national rebellion. The people, though often lawless, are never free. Among them we find still preserved that peculiar taint of barbarism which makes men prefer occasional disobedience to syste- matic liberty . Certain feelings there are of our common nature which even their slavish loyalty cannot eradicate, and which, from time to time, urge them to resist injustice. Such instincts are happily the inalienable lot of humanity, which we cannot forfeit, if we would, and which are too often the last re- source against the extravagances of tyranny. And this is all that Spain now possesses. The Spaniards, therefore, resist, not because they are Spaniards, but because they are men. Still, even while they resist, they revere. Connected with these habits of mind, and insooth formingpart of them, we find a reverence for antiquity and an inordinate tenacity of old opinions, CAUSES THAT H AVE TRODUCED THE MODERN SPANIARD. 159 old beliefs, and old habits, which remind us of those tropical civilizations which formerly flourished. Such prejudices were once universal, even in Europe, but they began to die out in the sixteenth century, and are now, comparatively speaking, extinct, except in Spain, where they have always been welcomed. In that country thev retain their original force and produce their natural results. By encouraging the notion that all the truths most important to know are already known, they repress those aspirations and dull that generous confidence in the future without which nothing really great can be achieved. A people who regard the past with too wistful an eye will never bestir themselves to help the onward progress; they will hardly believe that progress is possible. To them antiquity is synonymous with wisdom, and every improvement is a dangerous innovation. In this state Europe lingered for many centuries; in this state Spain still lingers. Hence the Spaniards are remarkable for an inertness, a want of buoyancy, and an absence of hope, which, in our busy and enterprising age, isolate them from the rest of the civilized world. Believing that little can be done, they are in no hurry to do it. Believing that the knowledge they have inherited is far greater than any they can obtain, they wish to preserve their intellectual possessions whole and unimpaired, inasmuch as the least alteration in them might lessen their value. Content with what has been already bequeathed, they are excluded from that great European movement which, first clearly perceptible in the sixteenth century, has ever since been steadily advancing, unsettling old opinions, destroying old follies, reforming and improving on every side, influencing even such barbarous countries as Russia and Turkey, but leaving Spain unscathed. While the human intellect has been making the most pro- digious and unheard-of strides, while discoveries in every quarter are simul- taneously pressing upon us, and coming in such rapid and bewildering succession that the strongest sight, dazzled by the glare of their splendor, is unable to contemplate them as a whole; while other discoveries still more important and still more remote from ordinary experience are man- ifestly approaching, and may be seen looming in the distance, whence they are now obscurely working on the advanced thinkers who are nearest to them, filling their minds with those ill-defined, restless and almost uneasy feelings which are the invariable harbingers of future triumph; while the veil is being rudely torn and nature, violated at all points, is forced to disclose her secrets and reveal her structure, her economy, and her laws to the indomitable energy of man; while Europe is ringing with the noise of intellectual achievements, with which even despotic governments affect to sympathize, in order that they may divert them from their natural course and use them as new instruments whereby to oppress yet more the liberties of the people; while, amid this general din and excitement, the public mind, swayed to and fro, is tossed and agitated, Spain sleeps on 160 AMERICA'S WAR FOR HUMANITY. untroubled, unheeding, impassive, receiving no impressions from the rest of the world, and making no impression upon it. There she lies, at the further extremity of the continent, a huge and torpid mass, the sole representative now remaining of the feelings and knowledge of the Middle Ages. And, what is the worst symptom of all, she is satisfied with her own condition. Though she is the most backward country in Europe, she believes herself to be the foremost. She is proud of everything of which she should be ashamed. She is proud of the antiquity of her opinions; proud of her orthodoxy; proud of the strength of her faith; proud of her immeasurable and childish credulity; proud of her unwillingness to amend either her creed or her customs; proud of her hatred of heretics, and proud of the undying vigilance with which she has baffled their efforts to obtain a full and legal establishment on her soil. STRANGE PEOPLE AND CUSTOMS IN SPAIN. Mrs. M. E. W. Sherwood, the distinguished and vivacious authoress, spent a portion of the year 1897 in traveling through Spain, and we are indebted to her for the following flashes of interesting gossip about the city of Valencia and its inhabitants: One realizes all one's fantastic ideas of tropical fertility in passing over the huerta, or prairie, which environs the southern Spanish city of Valencia. It is intersected with canals and waterways called variously, sangrias, acequias, requerias, with norias or water wheels for distributing that liquid gold which water is to a thirsty, sun-burned red earth. The careful agriculturists manure this ground with guano, and it gratefully gives them back five crops a year. The alfalfa, a red clover, the most beautiful of crops, is mowed seventeen times a year. Corn and maize and rice and melons grow in enormous quantities, while the bright little cochineal insect is raised on nopals (as far as possible from opals), but it gives the Tyrian dye to the silks and woolens which are woven here into mantas and scarfs. You see at the first glance that Valencianetes are the children of the East. The men, tall, fierce-looking, merry, handsome, have great flashing, beautiful black eyes and white teeth. The peasants are excitable, nervous, and passionate, and the upper classes are said to be polished, agreeable, and of unbounded charity and benevolence. The women are in complete contrast to the men in com- plexion — "blonde, e grassotte," like the Venetians. It is Desdemoua and the Moor over again. These beautiful, lazy creatures are home-loving, go out very little, but are fond of dress. Their costumes are strikingly near the eastern ones. They wear their beautiful blonde hair in all sorts of picturesqe shapes. They wind gracefully a silken kerchief over their heads, and pierce their heavy roll of hair with a silver pin, called "Arilla de Rodete" (wheel pin), also a very high silver gilt comb, which gives them a commanding STRANGE PEOPLE AND CUSTOMS IN SPAIN. 161 appearance. A short bodice, a velvet jacket, a purple, scarlet, or yellow petti- coat, much jewelry of interesting, antique patterns, filled with uncut amethysts and emeralds. They also wear charms and silver images. With a silver filigree cross around her neck, a Valencia girl is the thing to see on the Fiesta of "Nostra Sehorade Desamparados," and in the afternoon when she "dances such a way" and thrums her tambourine on her head. Oh! but she is pretty! The men have a very smart costume, which approaches the modern Greek, a richly embroidered velvet waistcoat, with slit-open sleeves, trimmed with filigree buttons, loose white linen drawers or kilts folded, called by the Arabic name Sarahuella. The men have naked legs; sometimes they wear stockings without feet, or, perhaps, hempen sandals tied with bright ribbons; always abroad silk sash of red, a gay green, or a yellow kerchief, binding the head, with their long hair knotted at the top of the head, the woolen fringed manta thrown over the shoulder with that grace which others may imitate but can never copy — such is the peasant costume. If anything can be prettier than that sight, which we saw of a Sunday afternoon in Valencia, of its pleasure- loving, dancing, love-making people, I do not know where to find it. They were sipping their "Horchata de Chusas," a delicious local drink. They are of a nervous temperament, and I heard that when they quarreled a knife came out of that knot of black hair. It was said their quarrels were of hyena- like ferociousness. Carthagenians, Romans, Moors, and Goths have, all of them, owned Valencia. Considering it "the brightest pearl in the diadem of Spain," the Moors made it a garden, placed here their paradise, and called it Medinah Zu Tacab, the City of Mirth. Generations of wealthy rulers and enterpris- ing, wandering people founded it and ruled it. No wonder the present population are revengeful, superstitious, fond of bright colors and pomp, violent in love and hatred, sullen and mistrustful, yet honest, laborious, lively and imaginative. Imagine in what folk lore these tranquil, light- haired mothers have in six centuries soothed their childish hours! These dark, sun-burned fathers have come in from the huerta with their Moorish agricultural instruments in their hands to add to the traditions of the Moors. It has tinctured their natures with this Moresco influence. These people are tamed Ginatos, gypsies from the East. No people have so remarkable a pedigree — they are like the flora of the Coliseum, brought from everywhere. The national dish of the country is Polio con Arroz, chicken stewed with rice, sausages, tomatoes, and ham. It is excellent, and a real specimen of the Spanish kitchen unpolluted. Excepting in July, August, and Sep- tember, when the heat is intolerable, the climate is delicious and thought better than that of Italy for invalids. It is balmy and soft, fragrant and fascinating. Valencia is a clean, social, and polished city and contains some fine pictures. It is called the "Sultana of the Mediterranean Cities," and 102 AMERICA'S WAR FOR HUMANITY. she is strangely beautiful, Oriental. Situated as she is in the midst of a vast orchard, she offers you the most enormous fruits, and the greatest variety of them, and, seeing what irrigation has done for this corner of Spain, why is not all Spain irrigated? Indeed, the question you always ask in Spain is, "Why did they not do something different from that which they did do?" and the answer comes, "Manana." Generally speaking, "they have put it off until to-morrow." Valencia, however, looks gay and happy, and has not put it off. As all the world knows, Valencia is the city of the Cid. The various titles of this strange, unearthly character, may be severally trans- lated as Captain, Champion, and "Boss," this latter Yankee word fitting him exactly. He was a natural-born leader, with no principles whatever. He pretended to be a Christian, and his horse Babieca knelt whenever he came in front of a relic. But the Cid seems to have cheated his own co-religion- ists, the Christians and the Jews and the Moors, with admirable impartiality. In horsemanship and a desire to scamper across Spain, he was the Theodore Roosevelt of the eleventh century. He could not keep quiet, nor was he ever perfectly happy unless doing something active, powerful, and useful. He could be a cowboy and a Secretary of the Navy at the same time. No one sphere of usefulness could satisfy his hot blood. He was in his early youth a knight, a gentleman, a soldier of fortune, possessing a large estate near Burgos, alternately fighting, governing, and hunting. A most powerful "boss" on his ranch near Burgos, he afterward took in the whole of the peninsula, ending, as became his lively character, Dictator of Valencia. After conquering the noble Caliph Abdel Aziz, he died as far from home as possible. He has filled poetry and romance with his achievements. The best thing about him is that he has taken his horse with him. We always love a man who loves his horse, and the Cid was a Centaur and Babieca was his constant friend and companion. No doubt, Cervantes hinted at this pop- ular legend in the story of Rosinante, that learned sarcasm which sounded the funeral chant of chivalry, that dead march of infinite wit. The Cid was like our young American gladiators who have left luxury for ranch life, have gone to the war as rough riders, in love with activity, out of door life, and adventures. Unlike them, he had to carve out his fortune with his sword; he was cruel and grasping, courageous, active, and energetic; but he was, like them, a manly man, and not afraid of anything on earth or elsewhere. In the distribution of the Arab race all over Spain the Syrians obtained this portion in 1094, and an independent kingdom was established here by Abdel Aziz, who was conquered by the valiant Cid, who ruled here a cruel Dictator until his death in 1099. The story of the dead Cid tied on his renowned Steed Babieca and sent into the ranks of the terrified Moors is but too familiar to our frightened, childish memories. It was captured, this glorious city, after many years, from the Moors, when they were finally PRINCE MURAT'S EXPERIENCE. L63 driven out by Ferdinand and Isabella, and its prosperity came to an end, having faded away for many a century. It has now revived in the last decade. These magical architects, the Morescos, who had arranged its marvelous bridges and palaces, who had watered its vagas and the huerta, were finally expelled by Philip II. in 1609, and the war of succession dealt the death-blow. But it is the "Valencia del Cid" yet. The old fellow left his thumb-mark here after the Moors. He is the godfather as they were the parents of Valen- cia. This hero, Rodrigo de Bivar, the Cid Campeador, stands out in bold relief against the gloomy background of his age as the prince of adventurers. PRINCE MURAT'S EXPERIENCE WITH AMERICAN RIFLEMEN. Roosevelt's Rough Riders, Buffalo Bill's aggregations, and other com- mands of a similar character, organized for hard fighting and rough usage in our war for humanity, are the legitimate successors of the noted American riflemen, who conquered at Cowpens and King's Mountain, fought the most remarkable battle and gained the most astonishing victory in the annals of warfare at New Orleans, carried the lone star flag of Texas to tri- umph, and blazed the road for civilization in the great west. Napoleon Achille Murat, Prince Royal of the Two Sicilies, after some years' residence in America, served his personal friend, King Leopold, as colonel in the Belgian army, and when in garrison at Ath presented to an officer in a regiment of lancers a copy of some notes of personal observations in America, which his friend later translated and dedicated to Leopold I. In these notes the Prince thus describes his somewhat thrilling experi- ence with a small army of American riflemen during a campaign against a much larger body of Indians: It is the militia of the west and south that a stranger should see. A regiment of mounted riflemen, which is composed of men inured to all the fatigues and privations of an almost wild, primitive existence, each mounted on his own horse, familiar to him, armed with his trusty carbine, to which in moments of emergency he has been not infrequently indebted for an excel- lent repast. These hardy horsemen think nothing of fatigue — in fact, laugh at it — while to them a campaign seems an agreeble party of pleasure. They have a thorough knowledge of the intricacies of the woods, can find their way by means of the sun and observing the bark of trees, following the track of an enemy or a stag with incredible sagacity, assisted by their dogs — for each man possesses his favorite. They have no regular uniform; each arrives at his post just as he happens to be dressed, made up entirely by his wife from the cotton which he himself has planted. A hat made of plaited palm leaves shades his face, bronzed by the sun or maybe the fumes of his pipe. An otter skin, artistically folded and sewed, contains his ammunition, his necessaries PRINCE Mr RATS EXPERIENCE. 1(15 for kindling a fire, together with his little supply of tobacco. A wallet attached to his saddle bow contains the provisions both for himself and horse. The animal is not less hardy than his master. A few handfuls of Indian corn a day are sufficient for him; but toward evening, on arriving in camp, he is unsaddled, the bridle taken off, and two of his legs being attached together, he is set loose in the wood, where the abundant grass soon affords him an ample and cheap supper. Amid such a heterogeneous mass not much discipline can be expected. They have no regular maneuvers. Each fights on his own account, and as if by instinct. It is a hunting excursion on a grand scale. They are, however, the troops who most distinguished themselves during the last war < 1812) and who claimed the honor of having driven back the English at the battle of New Orleans. I have myself made a campaign with such a troop, amounting to three hundred men. They were commanded by a general of brigade. I set out as his aid-de-camp, myself forming his whole staff. I returned colonel of a regiment, and few periods of my life have afforded me such agreeable reminiscences. Never shall I forget our fording the passage of the Withlicootchie at midnight, by the light of the moon, with our signal fires blazing, and by the stronger but much more distant glare emanating from the forests which the Indians had fired during their retreat. That grand river, in all the majesty of virgin nature, ran between two banks of perpendicular rocks nearly sixty feet in height, and a narrow, steep footpath led on either side to the ford. The moon was beautifully reflected in the silvery waves, while their bright and almost phosphoric appearance was only interrupted by the long, dark line formed by our little army marching in single file. In this mode of life we remained for a period of about six weeks, on horseback the whole day, and at night encamped in the woods. We only fell in with the Indians three or four times, but we could dis- cover traces of them everywhere in our path, and it was by no means difficult to perceive that we were continually surrounded by them. The sole cause of this war was the murder of a white family by the Indians in my own neighborhood, accompanied with circumstances of the most barbarous and unheard-of atrocity. Six white children from the age of two to twelve years were by them burned alive, while the father was murdered. It was in order to arrest these murderers and compel the other Indians to retire within their territory, and, in fact, insure the tranquillity and peace of our families and save them from a probable general massacre, that we took up arms, and in which we completely succeeded. This kind of half-civilized militia which I have just described is only met with on the frontiers of civilization. They would probably form the first 166 AMERICA'S WAR FOR HUMANITY. troops in the world, if well disciplined and exercised. This, however, could only be accomplished after they had been for some months under regimental colors. We may, therefore, always conclude that in open campaign, and during the first year of a war, these militia would always be beaten by regular troops. The case would, however, be far different in the second, and even from the commencement of the first year, in forests without roads, mag- azines, or resources of any kind. THE AMERICAN SPIRIT. The accounts which special dispatches, newspaper exchanges, and the men themselves bring us as to the manner in which some of the towns of this State sent their volunteers to the front are affecting. There was Abbeville, for instance, which boasts the title of "The Cradle of the Confederacy." It suspended business wholly, and its people gathered in one body at the rail- road station to cheer on its company of volunteers in blue, fifteen in excess of the quota; Godspeeds were given by Confederate veterans, who dwelt with fervor on the success of the national arms at Manila, and strong men wept with the women as the finest of the old town's young citizenship embarked for the war. And Chester, which with bands and flags and cheers kept enthusiasm at white heat for days, while recruits were enrolled to treble the numbers of the L,ee Light Infantry — mark the name! — for the campaign for American honor; and kept open house for them all, and smothered them with flowers, and assembled to bid them farewell more than the population of the town. These are examples only of the spirit of South Carolina. Never was there a finer peace offering to a restored Union made with a sacrifice to war in its service! — Columbia, S. C, State. POOR OLD SPAIN. If our war for humanity shall result in making a decent republic out of Spain, and transforming the Spaniards into a civilized people, it will not have been in vain. And there seems to be a premonition of these desirable results in the conditions that prevail in the unhappy peninsula. Soon after our victory at Manila it was said that but for the necessity of getting the war credits voted in the Cortes, Senor Sagasta would have decreed the suspension of the constitutional guarantees, thus placing the whole country under mili- tary jurisdiction. The difficulties for the poor are worse than those of the government. The latter, by various expedients, can raise money; the former are unable to obtain either food or employment. The wages of the laborers are too small to buy sufficient food for themselves and their families. In the mining regions of Estra Madura and other places the miners are nearly famished. POOR OLD SPAIN. 167 Meanwhile, speculators make corners to raise the price of food, and industry is paralyzed. In the Balearic Islands thousands of workmen are living upon alms. Catalonia, though the richest region in Spain, has suffered most deeply from the loss of the Cuban market. The Catalonian manufacturers POOR OLD SPAIN! recently tried to place their goods in the Philippine Islands. They were beginning to succeed, and their exports to Manila were increasing rapidly. This promising condition of things has been blighted by the war. To the Catalonian manufacturers there reniai n foreign markets only in Morocco and the 168 AMERICA'S WAR FOR HUMANITY. South American republics, and commercial relations with these countries are not yet fully developed. The warehouses are filled to the ceiling with goods which will have to remain there till the war is over, aud thousands of workmen, famished with hunger, will easily become the prey of political agitators and complicate the social and political situation of the country. The work of the political agitator is daily becoming more manifest, as the plight of the people becomes more hopeless. The Republicans declare that the moment the telegraph announces a new disaster to the Spanish arms, the great mass of the country will rise and sweep away everything. The Carlists say that if there are fresh disasters they will seize power. Therefore, the key to the situation is war news. The Carlists are well organized. The Republicans are divided by differences of programmes and the rivalries of their leading men. That por- tion which is capable of active practical work have endeavored to get the support of at least part of the army, without which they know they can hardly expect to succeed. So far they have not succeeded in forming an alliance with the military, who, they say, have imposed such conditions that the negotiations have had to be broken off. They put much faith in Weyler, but he is simply waiting for his own chance, and will venture nothing unless absolutely assured of success. The report that Weyler has arrived at an understanding with Marshal Campos is untrue. They are not even on speaking terms. The nation, as a whole, is, however, indifferent to the struggles of parties, for it trusts none of them. What Spain needs above all other things is education among the masses of her people, and honesty and sincerity among her rulers. Without these she cannot expect to hold her own in the forward march of the nations. On the 7th of May, after the full particulars of Dewey's famous victory at Manila had been telegraphed to all the world, a scene of the most extraordinary character occurred in the Cortes at Madrid. Senor Mella, a Carlist Deputy, first censured the government for not making an alliance with France and Russia, and severely denounced the scheme of autonomy, which, he asserted, far from averting trouble, had provoked it. He declared that President MeKiuley's messages were full of insults, which the Spanish government had tolerated. He said that Senor Moret, the Minister of Colonies, who was a failure, was obliged to be escorted when he goes into the streets, while Lieutenant-General Weyler is obliged to hide himself, owing to public ovations. Senor Mella then quoted from Isaiah iii.: "As for my people, children are their oppressors and women rule over them. O, my people, they which lead thee cause thee to err and destroy the way of thy paths." Vehement protests were entered, and Senor Sagasta cried: "Such utterances were never heard inside this house." GENERAL FITZHUGH LEE, THE IDEAL AMERICAN. 169 The Speaker requested Senor Mella to withdraw his words, but this the Deputy refused to do, saying that they were Scriptural. The President warned Senor Mella thrice, declaring that his refusal to withdraw the language he had used was disrespectful to the reigning dynasty, and then submitted the question of the expulsion from the chamber of the offend- ing member. A division was taken amid a terrible uproar, resulting in the expulsion of Senor Mella by a vote of 199 to 19, the Republicans voting with the Carlists. Upon the announcement of the result both the Republicans and Carlists angrily left the chamber; but a decidedly Pickwickian turn was given to the affair by the declaration of the President that the expulsion applied only to that day's sitting of the Cortes! How very picturesque these Spaniards are in all their foolishness. GENERAL FITZHUGH LEE, THE IDEAL AMERICAN. It may truly be said of this distinguished man that he is the highest type of an American citizen. No other nation could have produced Fitzhugh Lee. As a student he was pre-eminent. In war he was superb. Inthecheck- ered game of politics he showed himself a master; in private life a model citizen; in diplomacy a true gentleman. In everything he is an honest man. The chief articles of his creed are loyalty, honor, virtue. Distinguished as is his career up to the time he was appointed Consul- General to Havana, his services since then eclipse his previous achievements. In this man are seen the influences of widely different civilizations. In many of his exploits he suggests a cavalier of the time of King Charles. He has shown a light-heartedness, a cheerful, reckless, dashing courage, that was the chief characteristic of the gay, laughter-loving, danger-scorning fighters of that day. In the fullness of his powers he displays the caution, the resources, thejinesse, the statesmanship and cunning of a man schooled all his life in the devious ways of diplomacy. With this is coupled the soldier's quick decision, activity and courage. When one reads of the exploits of Fitzhugh Lee's early life, it is difficult to reconcile the brilliant dare-devil recklessness, the love of fighting for its own with fate and misfortune, with the calm, resolute, far-sighted man upon whose shoulders rests a tremendous responsibility. He is the grandson of Gen. Henry Lee, "Light Horse Harry," of revo- lutionary fame. His father, Sidney Smith Lee, w^as an officer in the United States navy. Fitzhugh Lee was appointed to the military academy of West Point when he was sixteen. He was graduated at the head of his class and entered the cavalrv service. 170 AMERICA'S WAR FOR HUMANITY. Never was there a more dashing trooper. There was never a better horseman in the United States army, and never a man who was better mounted. He was, like the trooper of romances, "a soldier from the feather in his hat to his clinking spurs," happiestwhen danger threatened, with a laugh always on his lips, adored by his men, respected and loved by his superiors. GENKKAI. FITZHUGH I.i i. He was appointed a second lieutenant in the Second Cavalry, and his first duty was the drilling of recruits. But he soon saw active service. He was in the famous action of Wichita village, where four companies under Maj. Van Dorn fought 1600 Comanche, Lipau and Arapahoe warriors. GENERAL FITZHUGH LEE, THE IDEAL AMERICAN. 171 Lee had a hand-to-hand fight with a famous Comanche chief, a warrior famed throughout all the tribes for his prowess. Lee at that time weighed about one hundred and forty pounds, and his antagonist was at least thirty pounds heavier, but the former didn't hesitate a minute. He sprang toward the chief as he drew his revolver. The Indian grasped Lee's pistol hand and raised his scalping knife. Lee grasped the redskin's wrist with his other hand. There was neither Indian nor white man near enough to interfere. Lee realized that his antagonist was the stronger. He called into play the skill which made him the best boxer and wrestler at West Point. Suddenly releasing the chief's hand, he struck straight from the shoulder, knocking his head backward. Again Lee shot out his left, and the dazed Indian staggered backward, but he quickly recovered. Lee grasped him, gave him the "back-heel," and bowled the big fellow over. It was the Indian's last fight. "You had a pretty close call that time," said another officer, afterward Major Hayes. "Yes," said Lee, "it took me some time to get my muscles up. Now I feel that I could get away with a dozen like him." In one encounter an Indian arrow pierced Lee's side. He went on fight- ing for a while, but it began to bother him. "Here, one of you fellows, pull this thing out; it's in the way," he called to a trooper. A man tried and failed. "Brace your foot against my body," commanded Lee. The bugler did as he was directed. Lee's face became livid, but no cry escaped him. It was plain he was in frightful agony. Presently the head came off in his body and out came the shaft. Just then Zymanski, an officer of the regiment, came up to the sorrow- ful group, whom the surgeon had told that Lee could not live. Zymanski did not know that Lee was wounded. "Pretty close call," said Zymanski, pointing to holes in his hat, cut liv bullets which had mowed a trench through his hair. "O, Zymanski, you can't fool us that way," said Lee, laughing. "You set your hat on a stump and shot those holes through it yourself; you know you did." "You're all right, Fitz," said Major Van Dorn, coming up. "A man who can make a joke when he is as near the grave as you are will recover." Many a weary day of agonizing pain passed before Lee was on his horse again. The arrow-head was never found, and it was troublesome for years. Physicians say that it has long since been absorbed. 172 AMERICA'S WAR FOR HUMANITY. Lee was not twenty-five years old when he was appointed instructor in cavalry tactics at West Point. General Custer was one of his pupils. He was at West Point when the war broke out. Resigning his commission, he went to Virginia and entered the Confederate service. He was the youngest of the great leaders of the Confederacy. He had a positive genius for cavalry warfare. At times his audacity knew no bounds; yet he was governed always by a caution which did not permit him to make blunders. He was the life of the camp, brimful of fun and practical jokes. He rejoiced in social pleasures, the company of beautiful women. He loved the ball-room next to the battlefield. He constantly sought twenty-five hours in every day, so that he could put in half an hour more of fighting and half an hour more of dancing. He entered into battle with the same light-hearted- ness, the same laughing enthusiasm that he entered the ball-room. The orchestra's invitation to waltz and the bugle's call to boots and saddles were the music he loved best. To those who did not know the ster- ling worth of the man — his war-like spirit, his genius for maneuvering, his keen insight into the real science of war — his success could not be explained. In that famous expedition around the army of General McClellauin 1862, in which Lee took so prominent a part, he acted as if it was a great frolic. Yet he won victory after victory, making no blunders, striking always at the right time. He captured a lot of men belonging to his old company, and greeted them cordially. He captured former brother officers, whom he promptly paroled and furnished horses. His superiors knew the worth of General Lee. They had no hesitation in trusting to him the most critical operations, and he never failed. He took chances that seemed to be foolhardy and desperate, but he knew what he was about. His men would have followed the laughing, dashing leader to certain death with his smile reflected on their faces. It is said that Lee realized that Gettysburg decided the fate of the Con- federacy. But he never lost heart, never lost his courage or his smiling good humor. He danced and fought as much as ever, and was always the life of the camp, always merry. No one ever saw him dodge a bullet or take the most ordinary precau- tions to protect himself. No one ever saw him in a fight when he wasn't laughing or smiling, save twice. At Winchester, where three horses were shot under him. One was Nellie Gray, the finest animal in the service, and Lee loved her. He wept when she went down. The other occasion was at Appomatox, when his uncle, Gen. Robert E. Lee, surrendered to General Grant. Then Fitzhugh Lee broke down and sobbed liked a child. 174 AMERICA'S WAR FOR HUMANITY. After the war General Lee went back to his home in Virginia and went to work on his farm. It was a hard struggle, but he succeeded. It was nat- ural enough that he should be drawn into politics. He was the most popu- lar man in the State, although his outspokenness made him many enemies. When he was nominated for governor of Virginia in 1885, he entered the campaign with the same spirit that he entered upon his military battles, with an enthusiasm, daring and brilliancy. And he was successful. When he headed the southern military organizations in the procession at the inauguration in 1885, no man in the line was cheered with such enthusi- asm. And no man looked so well. Like all great cavalry leaders, Lee is more imposing on horseback than on foot. New Yorkers remember seeing him, four years later, ride at the head of the Virginia troops in the Washington Centennial parade. He rode a thoroughbred, and even those who did not know who he was could not help cheering him. Such is a brief epitome of the life of the man before he was sent to Cuba. In 189t> the persecutions of Americans in the islands were a crying scandal and shame. There was need of a man of courage, discretion and force to repre- sent the United States. This government wanted to know the truth about the revolution there. It wanted its citizens protected. It has been said again and again that in all the LTnited States no man was so fitted for the place. The President originally purposed to send Gen- eral Lee to Cuba as a special commissioner, but afterward decided to make him consul-general, to succeed Ramon O. Williams, who had held the place for twenty years. General Lee was appointed on April 13, 1896. The Spanish authorities had heard of General Lee. They knew of him as a cavalry leader, a real soldier, but they did not realize fully the manner of man he is. General Lee was greeted with an elaborate courtesy, that delicate cob- web structure of politeness upon which hangs so much diplomacy. They found Lee a master of the game. He has the distinguished bearing of a Virginia gentleman in whom has been bred a nice regard for the amenities of life for generations. Instead of the bluff soldier they found a man who could meet their polite nothings with equally pleasant nothings. Had General Lee lived in the time of the cavaliers he would, no doubt, have been a famous duelist. In Havana he found himself continually embroiled in quarrels which required more skill, more courage and more finesse than were ever displayed on "the field of honor." General Lee's hands were velvet. His words were like honey. He was feeling his way, investigating carefully and closely with his rich intelligence. The Spaniards could make nothing of him. In the game of fence he was their superior. GENERAL FLTZHUGH LEE, AN IDEAL AMERICAN. 175 The Consul- General found many Americans in prison. lie suggested tothe Spanish government, sosweetly and gently, that they should be released, that the Spanish government was quite willing, out of pure kindness and courtesy. Then came the Ruiz incident. The American dentist had been murdered. Spain feared. Weyler thought it time to bluster. Then it was that Weyler opened his eyes. This American was not made of putty. His courtesies were not his sole weapons. He was made of steel. He took his stand, took it boldly, always politely, but he was adamant. Moro Castle stands on no firmer rock. Weyler had to give way. There was no help for it. He had nut his match, more than his match. But for a moment the issue was in doubt. General Lee sent word to Mr. Olney, saying that he must have the fullest support of the government. No reply came. There followed a cable from General Lee announcing that his resignation had been sent on a steamer. Nothing in the world is finer than a man who stands for right and justice, no matter what the cost. Not for one instant would he endure a slight or even the suggestion that he did not have full authority. General Lee's resignation was not accepted, as all the world knows. He had his way, he was the right man in the right place. Americans languishing in the foul Spanish prisons began lifting their heads with hope. Here at last was a man, a man who could see far, who knew the meaning of things, to whom justice meant something that was sacred, who would fight for it. He did not even wait for appeals. He hives- 175 AMERICA'S WAR FOR HUMANITY. tigated for himself. When he made sure, he sent word to the palace, never forgetting that "pine-apple perfume of politeness," yet always couched in terms that left no doubt of the firmness behind the message. "I am in Cuba to protect the lives and property of Americans," said Gen- eral Lee. He has lived up to this. No one has been too weak for him to succor, no one too powerful for him to attack when it became necessary. From one end of the island to the other, wherever an American has been in danger, the hand of General Lee has been reached out to protect. Bombs were placed in the consulate; there were threats of assassination, but General Lee pursued his way evenly and calmly, taking no heed, doing his duty. No man can tell how many lives he has saved. A less resolute man, a less courageous one, lacking in the Anglo-Saxon pluck, would have been helpless. He would have seen Americans butchered almost before his eyes. A man less diplomatic, with less self-control, would have long ago embroiled this country in a war with Spain. Never was there offered more opportunities or better excuses for blunders. Never was a man placed in a situation more trying. There is no doubt that Spain has been long seeking an excuse for ridding herself of so remarkable a man, but General Lee would give no excuse. He never overstepped the bounds, and he has never failed in accomplishing that which he has desired. After the blowing up of the Maine, although he knew as soon as any one did the cause of the disaster, he bore himself with a composure, displayed a judgment and repression that marked him as a really brave man. His demand for a Court of Inquiry was significant enough. He realized what had taken place. When the Spanish authorities refused to let American divers make an examination of the Maine, General Blanco learned that General Lee could speak to the point; that when he had determined upon a course he could stand against the whole Spanish government. It was practically within the power of General Lee to declare war. He was the pivotal point upon which turned the whole affair. He gained his end without yielding a hairsbreadth, as he has done ever since he went to Cuba. He gained it without the suggestion of an open rupture. He cared for the wounded and dead as if they had been his children. He made the Spanish authorities do as he desired, and did not bully. There is a magnificent strength in the man which commands the respect of the Spanish. They have neither man nor men they can measure against him. General Lee feels that he has been handicapped by a great name. It has stimulated his pride and ambition, but it has not inspired any vanity. When asked, recently, if this heritage had helped or hindered him, he said: GENERAL EITZIICGH LEE, AN [DEAL AMERICAN. "It has been a heavy load. I have had the reputation of a lot of ances- tors, as well as my own, to look after. Whatever good I have done has been credited to them, and whatever of evil has been charged to me was magnified, because people said they had a right to expect much better things of a man of my blood and breeding. "When I was running for Governor of Virginia, John Wise said that if my name had been Fitzhugh Smith, I never would have secured the nomi- nation. I replied that I had known a good many good men named Smith, and would have been as proud of that name as of the one I bore. In that way I got the votes of all the Smiths in Virginia, and a letter from a man who told me never to forget Captain John Smith, our first settler, who killed Pocahon- tas." When Fitzhugh Lee was sixteen years old President Fillmore appointed him a cadet at West Point, where he was known as "The Flea," on account of his slight stature, phy- sical activity, and because he always signed his name F. Lee. He stood low in scholar- ship, but high in tactics and military science, and was first in horsemanship in his class. He was more of a soldier and an athlete than a student, and was a great favorite with both faculty and the cadets. Otherwise, he would have been dismissed from the institution, for he gained a greater reputation for mischief and escapades than any cadet up to his time had been guilty of. His Uncle Robert never received a demerit. Fitzhugh got enough for the entire family, and all he could carry without the exercise of a great deal of grace, from the Academic Board. He was graduated into the famous Second Cavalry, of which Albert Sidney Johnston was Colonel, Robert E. Lee, Lieutenant-Colonel, and George H. Thomas, Major. On being asked, recently, what he did when the war was over, he replied: "I rode from Appomatox Court-House to Richmond, stopped at my Uncle Robert's house for a few days, came up to Alexandria to visit some relatives, and then went down the Potomac to a farm I had inherited, and began to plow the ground. I continued to do so until I was elected Governor of Virginia, in 1885." General Lee plays the violin and piano, and has a fine barytone voice. He is fond of society, particularly that of young people, feels at home every- GENERAL LEE'S ELDEST DAUGHTER. 178 AMERICA'S WAR FOR HUMANITY. where, under all circumstances, has a tender sympathy and deep, poetic senti- ment, and used to write verses to his wife in their courtship days. "What three things do you like best in the world?" said an inquisitive correspondent to him soon after his return from Cuba. "Women, horses and songs." "What is your favorite song?" "You will have a heap o' fun if you join Lee's cavalrv." "What, of all you have seen in your experience, do you admire most?" "My wife and daughters." GENERAL LEE'S PLAN FOR CAPTURING CUBA. The following account of a highly-interesting interview with General Lee, in the Hotel Ingleterre, Havana, with incidental descriptions of Matan- zas and its surroundings, was furnished by Hon. Amos J. Cummings, member of Congress from New York: Some weeks ago, in the cozy apartment of General Fitzhugh Lee, in the Hotel Ingleterre, Havana, a plan of campaign against the city was distinctly outlined. It was direct, plain and practical. The General and his congres- sional visitors had talked amid the curling smoke of fragrant cigars. Photo- graphs of the Lee family adorned the room, making it homelike and attractive. There was a bal masque not far away, and its strains of music floated faintly through the open window. On this night the officers of an Austrian corvette were being entertained at the palace of the Captain-General. All the approaches thereto were guarded by Spanish troops. Under the order of General Blanco no one was admitted within the charmed circle without giving the countersign. It was at this banquet that the Austrian commander alluded to the trouble between Spain and the United States, and assured his hearers that Austria had not forgotten the fate of Maximilian in Mexico. The remark was hailed as a threat against the United States, and was cheered to the echo by the officers of the Spanish army and navy. General Lee, after a cheery conversation, parted the window curtains and invited his visitors to a tiny balcony overhanging the street. The view was enlivening. The Prado was bathed in the effulgence of electric lights, and the statue of Isabella adorning the oblong park fronting the hotel looked like an alabaster figure. All was life and activity. A cool breeze came from the ocean. A stream of well-dressed ladies and gentlemen poured along the Prado — dark-eyed senoras and senoritas with coquettish veils, volunteers, regulars and civil guards in tasty uniforms, and a cosmopolitan sprinkling of Englishmen, Germans, French, Italians, and other nationalities, Americans being conspicuous. Low-wheeled carriages rattled over the pavements in scores, many filled with ladies en n/asgtte, on their way to the ball. Occa- GENERAL LEE'S PL. IS FOR CAPTURING CUBA. 179 sionally the notes of a bugle were heard, and anon the cries of negro news- boys shouting li La Luc&a." 1HUS CATHEDRAL. (From a Photograph ) It was while watching this ever-moving panorama that the conversation turned upon the approaching war. All agreed that war was at hand, and 180 AMERICA'S WAR FOR HUMANITY. that it ought to be short, sharp and decisive. The General knew the sur- rounding country thoroughly, and tersely outlined the situation. He selected Matanzas as a basis of operations. He had visited that city, and had inspected the roads leading to Havana. The fortresses of Matanzas are antique, and their guns of very little value. They would not stand an assault of the American navy for more than three hours. A landing could be effected without danger, and the occupation of the city made complete. Aside from this, Matanzas is salubrious, and fully as near Key West as Havana. The air is pure, and water plentiful, and as clear as crystal. The city itself is within striking distance of the capitals of the four western provinces. A railroad runs to Havana; another to Guines, south of Havana, and from there to Pinar del Rio. There are at least a dozen railroads in the province. One runs direct through Coliseo and Colon to Santo Domingo, and from there to Sagua la Grande; another runs direct from Santo Domingo to Cienfuegos, and still another to Santa Clara. There is also railroad communication with Remedios, on the northern coast. Matanzas is a little over sixty miles from Havana. The roads are good, and its railroads may be used to great advantage by the invaders. An Ameri- can army might approach Havana by railroad, the same as General Butler went from Annapolis to Baltimore, in 1861. General Lee was confident that after a landing at Matanzas, at the head of 10,000 Union and Confederate veterans, he could capture Havana within a week. Such a landing, however, ought to be made before the rainy season sets in. Havana has no fortifica- tions of any account in the rear, and is practically unprotected from assault. Maceo repeatedly mustered his troops within five miles of the city, and could undoubtedly have captured it before the return of Martinez Campos from Matanzas. He deemed it military prudence to restrain his men. The English evidently made a mistake over one hundred years ago when they landed near Havana and laid siege to Moro Castle. Many men died from sickness who might have been saved if Matanzas had been seized and made a base of operations. The fortifications at Havana, however, are much stronger than at the time of the English invasion, under the Earl of Albemarle, in 1762. There were 10,000 British troops in this expedition, and they were only two months in capturing the city. It was the English who built the Cabanas, a fortress nearly a mile long, and far more formidable than Moro. General Lee's visitors were much impressed with his analysis of the military situation. They left him at midnight, all agreeing that it would be a just retribution for an American army corps to enter Havana with Fitz Lee at its head. His bearing in the city was magnificent. Ever wary and watchful of American interests, he visited the Captain-General's palace at any hour of the day or night, when they were threatened. Of course, the feeling GENERAL LEE'S PL. IX FOR CAPTURING CUBA. 181 against him among the Spaniards was very bitter, but no insulting word was ever uttered within his hearing. Outwardly all were polite, if not affable. One night, at 11 o'clock, the General was informed that a clearance had been refused to an American yacht then in the harbor. Secretary-General Con- gosto had told him early in the afternoon that there would be no trouble about her papers. Indignant at Congosto's trickery, the General seized his hat, and at the midnight hour walked down to the palace and ascended ^ j^» * « r, ;§, RAILROAD TRAIN RUNNING BETWEEN HAVANA AND MATANZAS. the marble steps, between scowling Spanish sentries. In measured words and dignified manner he upbraided the government officials for their treachery, and the captain of the yacht obtained his clearance papers in the morning. On the following morning at 6 o'clock two of the congressional delega- tion started for Matanzas. They arose before daylight and crossed the harbor in a ferrvboat that would have disgraced Hoboken a quarter of a century 182 AMERICA'S WAR FOR HUMANITY. ago. To the left of the landing is the arena for bull fights. Crowds swarm to these fights on Sunday, and fairly revel in the brutal sport. The train was made up of five cars — first, second, and third class. Two of the cars were ironclad. The fare from Havana to Matanzas, first class, is $13 in Spanish gold. These cars are furnished with cane-bottomed seats and no racks. The windows are never washed, and the floor of the car is swept once a week. There was an improvement upon the American system in one respect — the name of the station which the train was approaching was always posted at the forward end of the car. The railroad, by the way, is not a gov- ernment institution, and no trains are run after darkness sets in. The first station out was Guanabacoa, a town which has frequently been taken by the Cuban patriots. The country was rolling and the soil quite sterile, nor was there any sign of cultivation. Spanish block-houses capped many a hill, and the ditches along the railroad were fenced in with barbed wire. At times immense hedges of cacti and yucca lined the ditches. Ten miles beyond Guanabacoa the train reached Minas. This was a town of a half-dozen houses, containing a five-acre pen, into which Weyler had driven the rcconcentrados from the surrounding country. It was said that eight hundred had died in this pen. Probably a dozen starving creatures were still living. Their terror of the Spanish troops was so great that they did not dare approach the train. Before leaving Minas a range of mountains in the south came into view. At Minas the soil has a rich, red tinge, and is said to be marvelously productive, but there were no signs of cultivation, nor was anybody but a Spanish soldier seen between stations. The whole country is depopulated, and runs riot in tropical vegetation. Campo Florida was the next station. It is a populous town about fifteen miles from Havana. The soil between Campo Florida and Jaruco was very rich, and had evidently been devoted to the cultivation of tobacco. From either side of the cars mountains could now be seen, resembling the Blue Ridge of Virginia. The country was dotted with palms. They were scattered like oaks on wild land in California or cedars in the Old Dominion. Most of them were royal palms, although genuine Florida palmettos were frequently seen. Barren places were given up to a short palm with circular leaves and a top resembling the head-dress of an Aztec chief. It is said that the seed of this palm was carried to Cuba by slaves brought from Africa. The succeeding villages are Bainoa and Aguacate. Both had apparently been thriving places, but many of the old habitations had been destroyed. Those that remained were surrounded with miserable huts erected by the reconcentrados to shelter them from the sun. Very few of these starving people were seen, the great majority having gone to the silent land. Agua- cate was near the boundary of the Province of Matanzas. From this place GENERAL LEE'S PI. AX FOR CAPTURING CUBA. 183 to the city of Matanzas there is no town worthy of mention. The country is mountainous, and the mountains are covered with a scrub growth, the retreats of the insurgents. About ten miles from Matanzas, on the left of the road, stand what are known as the Breadloaf Mountains. They rise from the plain like the Spanish peaks in Colorado. These mountains are said to be the headquarters of General Betancourt, who commands the insurgents in the province. The Spaniards have offered $1,000 reward for his head. Several GROUP OF SPANISH SOLDIERS IN MATANZAS, efforts have been made to secure it, but in all cases the would-be captor has lost his own head. As the train approached Matanzas the horses of Spanish foraging pat tits attracted attention. The men rode marsh L;:ass ponies laden with bales of young shoots of sugar-cane that grow wild on the abandoned plantations. There were probably one hundred of these foragers, and as they spurred their steeds to the utmost speed a cloud of dust arose in their wake. The depot at Matanzas was surrounded with starving reconcentrados and Spanish soldiers. Aside from this, however, the city gave every sign of prosperity. A beau- 184 AMERICA'S WAR FOR HUMANITY. tiful stone bridge crossing the Matanzas River had just been completed, and beyond it a palatial structure of light cream material was being built. There is no more charming spot in Cuba than Matanzas. The bay is like a crescent in shape, and receives the waters of the Yumuri and San Juan rivers, two small unnavigable streams. A high ridge separates them. On this ridge, back of the town, stands a cathedral dedicated to the Black Virgin. It is a reproduction of a cathedral in the Balearic Islands. The view from its steeple is magnificent. Looking backward, the valley of the Yumuri stretches to the right. It is about ten miles wide and sixty miles long, clotted with palms, and as level as a barn floor. The Yumuri breaks through the mountains near Matanzas Bay, something like the Arkansas River at Canyon City. Carpeted with living green and surrounded with mountains, this valley is one of the gems of Cuba. The San Juan Valley is more wild and rugged. There were slight signs of cultivation in the Yumuri Valley, but none in the San Juan. The city itself has about 48,000 inhabitants. Nearly 10,000 reconcentrados have died here since Weyler's order, and 47,000 in the entire province, which is not larger in area than the State of Delaware. The Governor's palace fronts a plaza shaded with magnificent palms. In this plaza twenty-three persons died of starvation on the 12th of November last. This information comes from Governor d'Armis himself. General Lee was right. No better spot could be selected as a base of operations against Havana. A cool sea breeze is usually in circulation, and the air is soft and balmy. There are few mosquitoes, and encampments unsur- passed for convenience and salubrity might be made on the ridge between the Matanzas and the Yumuri. Indeed, a Spanish detachment is occupying the yard of the Church of the Black Virgin. It is surrounded by a thick stone wall, and is a fortification far stronger than the famous stone wall at Fredericksburg. The Spaniards have already learned the value of Matanzas as a military post. There are block-houses on most of the elevations surrounding the city, and there were no signs of disease in the detachments occupying them. The camp-kettles show no lack of food, and the soldiers themselves are clean and urbane. The only thing that they lacked, apparently, is discipline. Squad drills are unknown, although the most of the soldiers are recruits lately landed from Spain. The officers spend their time in the city lounging around the hotels and restaurants. Fearful stories are told of the atrocities perpe- trated -by a general ferocious in aspect and insolent in manner, who was a favorite of Weyler, and who is an intimate of Molina. The reconcentrados gaze at him in horror, remembering the atrocious butcheries committed by him long before Weyler's brutal order was issued. If one-half of the stories told of this man's cruelty are true, the buccaneers of the Spanish main were angels of mercy in comparison with Weyler's favorite. DEWEY'S BREAKFAST. The Victory at Manila. Greatest Naval Battle in the History of the World. Full Account of the Battle. Incidents of Personal Daring. Anecdotes of the Fight and of the Officers and Men. Life of Admiral Dewey, with Numerous Interesting Events of His Youth and Manhood. THE BATTLE. Commodore Dewey's laconic dispatches tell the story of the greatest sea fight in the history of the world. They will forever henceforth rank as models of celebrated announcements of victory by great commanders. The language is simple, direct, explicit, and free from all vain-gloriousness. One instantly wonders, after reading the dispatches, if Dewey realized that he had fought and gained the greatest naval victory recorded in the annals of mankind. First Dispatch. Manila, May 1. — Squadron arrived at Ma- nila at daybreak this morning. Immediately 1 the enemy and destroyed the follow- ing Spanish vessels: Reina Christina, Cas- tillo, Don Antonio de Ulloa, Isla de Luzon, Isla do Cuba . General Lezos, Marques de Duero, Correo, Velasco, Isla de Mindanao, a trans- pert and water battery at Cavite. The squad- ron is uninjured, and only a few men are slightly wounded. Only means of telegraph- ing is to American Consul at Hong Kong. I shall communicate with him. Dewey. Second Dispatch. CAVITE, May 4. — I have taken possession of naval station at Cavite, Philippine Islands, and destroyed the fortifications. Have de- stroyed fortification at bay entrance, paroling the garrison. I control the bay completely, and can take the city at any time. The squad- ron is in excellent health and spirits. The Spanish loss is not fully known, but is very heavy. One hundred and fifty killed, includ ing captain, on Reina Christina alone. I am assisting in protecting Spanish sick and wounded. Two hundred and fifty sick and wounded in hospital within our lines. Much excitement at Manila. Will protect foreign residents. Dewey. Let us contrast these modest dispatches with the bombastic address of Captain-General Augusti, issued a few days before the battle; and for the purpose of making the contrast more emphatic, and still further illustrating the difference in the intelligence and civilization of the two nations, we will include the message of President MeKinley to the Congress of the United States, announcing the victory: President MeKinley to Congress on the Battle of Manila Bay. "To the Congress of the I 'niteJ Slates: — On April 24th I directed the Secretary of the Navy to telegraph orders to Commodore George Dewey of the United State-; navy, commanding the Asiatic squadron, then lying in the port of Hong Kong, to proceed forthwith to the Philippine Islands, there to commence opera- tions and engage the Spanish fleet. 1 Captain-General Augusti of the Philip- pines to Residents of the Islands. '•Spaniards: — Between Spain and the United States of America hostilities have broken out. The moment has arrived to prove to the world that we possess a spirit to conquer those who, iding to be loyal friends, take advan- i our misfortune to abuse our hospital- ity, using means that civilized nations count unworthy and disreputable. S5 186 AMERICA'S WAR FOR HUMANITY, "Promptly obeying that order, the United States squadron, consisting of the flagship Olympic!, Baltimore, Raleigh, Boston, Con- cord and Petrel, with the revenue cutter McCulloch as an auxiliary dispatch-boat, en- tered the harbor of Manila at daybreak May 1, and immediately engaged the entire Spanish fleet of eleven ships, which were under the ''The North American people, constituted of all social excrescences, have exhausted our patience and provoked war by their perfidious machinations, their acts of treachery, their outrages against the laws of nations and inter- national conventions. "The struggle will be short and decisive. The gods of victories will give us one as brill- REAR ADMIRAL GEORGE, DEWEY. HERO OF THE WORLD'S GREATEST NAVAL BATTL protection of the fire of the land forts. After a stubborn fight, in which the enemy suffered great loss, these vessels were destroyed or com- pletely disabled, and the water battery at Cavite silenced. Of our brave officers and men not one was lost and only eight injured, and those slightly. All of our ships escaped any serious damage. "By May 4th Commodore Dewey had taken possession of the naval station at Cavite, de- iant and complete as the righteousness and justice of our cause demand. "Spain, which counts upon the sympathies of all nations, will emerge triumphant from this new test, humiliating and blasting the adventurers from those United States that, without cohesion, without history, offer only infamous traditions and ungrateful spectacles in her chambers, in which appear insolence, defamation, cowardice, and cynicism. DEWEYS BREAKF. 1ST. is: stroyiug fortifications there and at the en- trance of the bay, and paroling their garri- sons. The waters of the bay are under his complete control. He has established hospi- tals within the American lines, where two hundred and fifty of the Spanish sick and wounded are assisted and protected. "The magnitude of this victory can hardly be measured by the ordinary standards of naval warfare. Outweighing any material ad- vantage is the moral effect of this initial suc- cess. At this unsurpassed achievement the great heart of our nation throbs— not with boasting or with greed of conquest, but with deep gratitude that this triumph has come in a just cause, and that by the grace of God an effective step has thus been taken toward the attainment of the wished-for peace. To those whose skill, courage and devotion have won the fight, to the gallant commander, and the brave officers and men who aided him, our country owes an incalculable debt. "Feeling as our people feel, and speaking in their name, I at once sent a message to Com- modore Dewey, thanking him and his officers and men for their splendid achievement and overwhelming victory, and informing him that I had appointed him an Acting Rear Admiral. I now recommend that, following our national precedents and expressing the fervent grati- tude of every patriotic heart, the thanks of Congress be given Acting Rear Admiral George Dewey of the United States navy for highly distinguished conduct in conflict with the enemy, and to the officers and men under his command for their gallantry in the destruc- tion of the enemy's fleet and the capture of the. enemy's fortifications in the Bay of Ma- nila." "Her squadron, manned by foreigners, pos- sessing neither instruction nor discipline, is preparing to come to this archipelago, with ruffianly intention, robbing us of all that means life, honor and liberty, and pretending to be inspired by a courage of w-hich they are incapable. "American seamen undertake as an enter- prise capable of realization the substitution of Protestantism for the Catholic religion, to treat you as tribes refractory to civilization, to take possession of your riches as if they were acquainted with the rights of property, to kidnap those persons they consider useful to man their ships or to be exploited in agri- cultural and industrial labor. "Vain designs; ridiculous boastings. Your indomitable bravery will suffice to frustrate the realization of their designs. You will not allow the faith you profess to be made a mock- ery, or impious hands to be placed on the temple of the true God. The images you adore thrown down by the unbelief of the ag- gressors shall not prove the tombs of your fathers. They shall not gratify lustful pas- sions at the cost of your wives' and daughters' honor, or appropriate property accumulated in provision for your old age. "They shall not perpetrate these crimes, in- spired by their wickedness and covetousness, because your valor and patriotism will suffice to punish a base people that is claiming to be civilized and cultivated. They have extermi- nated the natives of North America instead of giving them civilization and progress. "Filipinos, prepare for the struggle, and, united under the glorious Spanish flag, whicli is covered with laurels, fight with the convic- tion that victory will crown your efforts, and to the calls of your enemies oppose the decis- ion of a Christian and patriot, and cry, 'Vivi Espana'' " On the day he sailed from Mirs Bay to go in search of the enemy, Com- modore Dewey called his officers around him and told them that he proposed to fight the Spaniards on the very first day he could get at them, and this, he believed, would be the following Sunday. When the fleet arrived off Subig Bay, a short distance north of Manila, the day before the fight, the Commodore again called his officers together on the flagship, and outlined to them every detail of the plan of attack. The precision with which the plan was executed reflects credit on the wisdom and boldness of the commander, and the faithful courage of his captains. The position occupied by the Spaniards, backed by their heavy guns on shore, gave them an enormous advantage. 18S AMERICA'S WAR FOR HUMANITY. The American fleet consisted of six vessels, none of them first-class battleships. They were accompanied by the dispatch-boat McCulloch, which, of course, added nothing to the fighting strength of the squadron. These vessels are historic, and their names are as follows: OLYMPIA {Flagship). PETREL. BA L TIMORE. CONCORD. RALEIGH. BOSTOX. These six ships entered the harbor in the order in which they are named, and they preserved this order during the entire battle. They destroyed and sank ten Spanish warships, and burnt one large steamer. The fleet reached Manila Bay at 8 o'clock on the evening of April 30, 1898. It was a bright moonlight night, and, with all lights out and not a moment's delay or hesitation, the ships steamed boldly into the bay. The flagship had passed the fortifications on Corregidor Island and was a mile beyond before a shot was fired or any evidence given that the presence of the fleet was known to the Spaniards. Then, one heavy shot went screaming over the Raleigh and the Olympia, and plunged harmlessly into the water. It was followed by a second, which fell far astern of the vessels. Instantly the Raleigh, the Concord, and the Boston became roaring sheets of flame as their big guns thundered back an angry reply. The Con- cord's shells exploded, apparently, exactly inside the shore battery which had fired the first shots, and that battery was a thing of the past — it was heard from no more during the fight. The ships slowed down to barely steerage-way, and the men were allowed to sleep alongside their guns. Thus the squadron silently advanced a distance of seventeen miles toward the interior of the bay, and at daybreak had reached a point within five miles of the city of Manila, and opposite the fortifications at Cavite arsenal. Here, also, the Spanish fleet was discovered, lying under the protection of the guns on the shore. The Spanish Admiral's flag was flying on the protected cruiser Reina Christina, the Caslilla was moored head and stern to the port battery, and toward the sea from these were the protected cruisers Don Juan de Austria, Don Antonio de L'lloa, Isla de Cuba, Isla de Luzon, Quiros, Marques del Onero, and General. Lesos. These ships and Admiral Montejo's flagship were under way, and remained so during most of the action. The Spaniards were protected by four formi- dable land batteries, besides their own strength, which was nearly equal to that of the Americans. With the United States flag flying at all their mastheads, our ships moved to the attack in line ahead, with a speed of eight knots, first passing in front of Manila, where the action was begun by three batteries mounting guns powerful enough to send a shell over us at a distance of five miles. DEWEY'S BREAKFAST. is; i The Concord's guns boomed out a reply with two shots. No more were fired, because Commodore Dewey could not engage with these batteries without sending death and destruction into the crowded city. As the ships neared Cavite two powerful submarine mines were exploded ahead of the Olympia, throwing immense volumes of water high into the 190 AMERICA'S WAR FOR HUMANITY. air, but doing no harm to the fleet. The Spaniards had misjudged the position of our ships. No one knew how many more mines there might be ahead, but Dewey had learned his trade under Farragut, at New Orleans, and in Mobile Bay, and he kept on without faltering. Mines and torpedoes did not frighten him. A few minutes later the shore battery at Cavite Point sent over the flag- ship a shot that nearly hit the battery in Manila. But soon the gunners got a better range, and the shells began to strike near or burst 'close aboard the American vessels, from both the batteries and the Spanish ships. The heat was intense, and our men stripped off all their clothing except their trousers. Meanwhile, the two shots from the Concord were the only notice our ships had taken of the storm of shells that was now raining around them. As the Olympia drew nearer all was as silent on board as if the ship had been empty, except for the whirr of blowers and the throb of the engines. Suddenly a shell burst directly over us. From the boatswain's mate at the after five-inch gun came a hoarse cry: "Remember the Maine. It arose from the throats of five hundred men at the guns. This watchword was caught up at the turrets and fireroonis, wherever seaman or fireman stood at his post. "Remember the Maine" had rung out for defiance and revenge. Its utterance seemed unpremeditated, but was evidently in every man's mind, and, now that the moment had come to make adequate reply to the murder of the Maine" 's crew, every man shouted what was in his heart. The Olympia was ready to begin the fight. Commodore Dewey, his chief of staff, Commander Lamberton, an aide, and Lieutenant Stickney, with Executive Officer Lieutenant Rees and Navi- gator Lieutenant Calkins, who conned ship most admirably, were on the for- ward bridge. Captain Gridley was in the conning tower, as it was though f unsafe to risk losing all the senior officers by one shell. "You may fire when you get ready, Gridley," quietly remarked Commo- dore Dewey, at precisely forty-one mjnutes past five o'clock, and instantly the starboard eight-inch gun in the forward turret roared forth a compliment to the Spanish forts. Similar guns on the Baltimore and the Boston sent two hundred and fifty pound shells hurtling toward the Castilla and the Reina Christina. And now the battle was on in all its fury. The American fleet swung in front of the Spanish ships and forts in single file, firing their port guns ; then, wheeling, they passed back, firing their starboard guns. This move- ment was repeated five times, the entire American fleet passing all the Spanish ships and batteries at each maneuver, and each time drawing in closer and 192 AMERICA'S WAR FOR HUMANITY. closer, and delivering a fire at more deadly range. During two hours and a half there was a tremendous resistance by the Spaniards. They had eleven ships and five land batteries in full play, against six American warships. But the American markmanship was faultless. Every shot seemed to count against ship or shore battery, while most of the Spanish powder was burned in vain. The piercing scream of shot was often varied by the bursting of time- fuse shells, fragments of which lashed the water like shrapnel, or cut into the hulls and rigging of the American ships. One large shell came straight at the Olympiads forward bridge, where Commodore Dewey and his officers stood, but fortunately fell short less than one hundred feet. A fragment of this shell cut the rigging over the heads of the group of officers; another struck the bridge gratings; and a third passed just under the Commodore and gouged a great hole in the deck. Incidents like these were plentiful, but the men laughed at the danger and chatted good-humoredly. A few nervous fel- lows could not help dodging, mechanically, when shells would burst right over them, or close aboard, or struck the water and glanced overhead, with the peculiar spluttering roar made by a tumbling rifled projectile. The Spanish ships were sailing back and forth behind the Caslilla, and keeping up a tremendously hot fire. One shot struck the Baltimore and passed clean through her, fortunately hitting no one. Another ripped up her main deck, disabled a six-inch gun and exploded a box of three-pounder ammunition, wounding eight men. The Olympia was struck abreast the gun in the ward- room by a shell which burst outside, doing little damage. The signal halyards were cut from Lieutenant Brumby's hand on the after-bridge. A shell entered the Boston'' s port quarter and burst in Ensign Doddridge's stateroom, starting a hot fire ; and fire was also caused by a shell which burst in the port hammock netting. Both these fires were quickly put out. Another shell passed through the Boston's foremast iust in front of Captain Wildes, on the bridge. Still the flagship steered for the center of the Spanish line, and, as the other ships were astern, she received most of the Spaniards' attention. Owing to the deep draught of the Olympia, the Commodore felt constrained to change his course at a distance of 4000 yards, and run parallel to the Spanish column. "Open with all guns," he said, as he quietly stood on the bridge ; and as the huge ship swung majestically round until her port broadside bore on the Spanish fleet, the flame leaped from the muzzles of all her five-inch rapid firers, and the crash that followed was answered by a deep diapason from her turret eight-inch guns. Then it seemed as if hell itself had suddenly opened its sulphureous caverns in Manila Bay. The other vessels joined in the work, and their shot and shells, shrieking like a thousand demons through 194 AMERICA'S WAR FOR HUMANITY. the air, plunged into the fortifications and crashed through the iron sides of the ships, creating a havoc among the Spaniards that was simply appalling. But, protected hy their shore batteries, and the American ships being kept at a distance by the shallow water, they continued the fight with a degree of heroism that was admirable. After having made four runs along the Spanish line, finding the chart incorrect, Lieutenant Calkins, the Olympia 's navigator, told the Commodore he believed he could take the ship nearer the enemy ; and with lead going to watch the depth of water the flagship started over the course for the fifth time, running within 2000 yards of the Spanish vessels. At this range even six-pounders were effective, and the storm of shells poured upon the unfor- tunate Spanish began to show marked results. Three of the enemy's vessels were seen burning, and their fire slackened. Dewey's Breakfast. At the close of the fifth run, the most remarkable incident of this or any other battle that was ever fought took place. At thirty-five minutes past 7 o'clock the signal to cease firing and pass out of the range of the enemy's guns floated from the flagship, and instantly a silence fell upon the bay that seemed like the stillness of death after the fury and uproar of the preceding two hours. Gracefully the ships of the squadron passed to the rear, saluting and cheering the flagship as they went by, and for the next three hours and fifteen minutes the time was wholly devoted to the preparation and serving of breakfast! Was there ever anythingso cool and methodical in all the history of the world! Coffee was made, pork was broiled, potatoes were fried, and break- fast was eaten by the men and officers with as much unconcern as if the ships were riding at anchor in some friendly harbor. "Dewey's Breakfast" will go down to future ages as the most remarkable event that ever occurred in connection with a battle on sea or land. The cessation of firing and withdrawal of the ships led the Spaniards to suppose that the Americans were beaten, and they took advantage of the lull in the fight to telegraph accounts of their "glorious victory" all over the world. It was this premature announcement which enabled the Minister of Marine at Madrid to exclaim that it was "with the greatest difficulty he could restrain his joyful emotions;" and it also created in the hearts of mill- ions of patriotic Americans sentiments of doubt and apprehension, for it was just one week after the battle was fought before the truth was flashed over the wires in Dewey's famous dispatches. Breakfast having been disposed of, and everything put in order, at ten minutes before 11 o'clock the signal went up for close action. The Baltimore had the place of honor in the lead, with the flagship fol- lowing, and the other ships as before. DE U 'E ) '.v BREAKF. IS T. 195 The Baltimore began firing at the Spanish ships and batteries at sixteen minutes past 11 o'clock, making a series of hits, as if at target practice. The Spaniards replied very slowly, and the Commodore signaled the Raleigh, the Boston, the Concord and the Petrel to go into the inner harbor and destroy all the enemy's ships. By her light draught the little Petrel was enabled to move within 1000 yards. Here, firing swiftly but accurately, she commanded everything still flying the Spanish flag. Other ships were also doing their whole duty, andsoonnot one red and yellow ensign remained aloft except on a battery up the coast. The Spanish flagship and the Castillo, had long been burning fiercely, SPANISH FORTIFICATIONS AT THE ARSENAL. and the last vessel to be abandoned was the Don Antonio dc Ulloa, which lurched over and sank. Then the Spanish flag on the arsenal staff was hauled down, and at half- past 12 o'clock a white flag was hoisted there. Signal was made to the Petrel to destroy all the vessels in the inner harbor, and Lieutenant Hughes, with an armed boat's crew, set fire to the Don Juan de Austria, Marques Ducro, the Isla de Cuba and the Correo. The large transport Manila, and many tugboats and small craft fell into the hands of the victorious Americans. The loss in material value to the Spanish nation has been estimated all the way from six to thirty millions of dollars, with a loss in men of nearly four hundred killed and over seven hun- dred wounded. We did not lose a man, and only eight were wounded, none of them seriouslv. 196 AMERICA'S WAR FOR HUMANITY. All the American damage was practically on the cruiser Baltimore. When she made her gallant dash in the second engagement some ammunition on her deck exploded, and this was what injured most of the Americans who were hurt. The second assault was simply terrific. Ship after ship of the Spaniards sank or were run ashore to keep them from sinking or falling into our hands. It was a glorious May-day for America and her gallant sailors. The next day, May 2, Admiral Dewey landed a force of marines at Cavite. They completed the destruction of the Spanish fleet and batteries, and established a guard for the protection of the Spanish hospitals. Incidents of the Great Battle. A few days after his great victor}' at Manila, Admiral Dewey wrote the following modest account of the fight to an officer of the navy who was one of his classmates at Annapolis, and who is now stationed at Washington City. After referring to the splendid and effective marksmanship of his gunners, the hero of Manila says : "As we moved past Corregidor, the Olympia being in advance, sud- denly, not fifty yards to the right, there was a muffled roar, and a column of water shot upward thirty or forty feet high. In a moment, another to my left. 'So the place is mined,' I said to Lamberton. Just then I recalled what Farragut said to Drayton, of the Hartford, in Mobile Bay, when the monitor Tecumseh blew up, torpedoed, very near the old flagship. Drayton looked a little uneasy — almost any man would at that time and place — when Farragut roared out through his trumpet : 'D the torpedoes ! signal fleet to follow me.' I signaled the fleet to follow, and it did, most gallantly. "I opened on the Spanish flagship Maria Christina with my eight-inch guns at 5800 yards. Every shot took effect. The Spanish Admiral Montijo fought his ships like a hero. He stood on his quarter-deck until his ship was ablaze from stem to stern, and absolutely sinking under his feet ; then, trans- ferring his flag to the Is/a de Cuba, he fought what was left of his fleet, standing fearlessly amid a hail of shrapnel until his second ship and over one hundred of her crew sank in a whirl of water like lead. "It seems to me that history, in its roll of heroes, should make mention of an admiral who could fight his ships so bravely and stand on the bridge, coolly and calmly, when his fleet captain was torn to pieces by one of our shells at his side. I sent him a message, telling him how I appreciated the gallantry with which he had fought his ships, and the deep admiration my officers and men felt for the commander of the Maria Christina, who nailed his colors to his mast and then went down with his gallant crew. I think, my dear Norton, that had you witnessed this, as I did, you too would have sent the brave sailor the message I caused to be sent him, to which he responded most courteously." DEWEY'S BREAKFAST. 197 The incident of nailing the flag to the mast, referred to in terms of such high praise by Admiral Dewey, is thus described by a correspondent who witnessed it: The Don Antonio de Ulloa made a most magnificent show of desperate bravery. When her commander found she was so torn by the American shells that he could not keep her afloat, he nailed her colors to the mast, and she sank with all hands fighting to the last. Her hull was completely riddled, and her upper deck had been swept clean by the awful fire of the American guns ; but the Spaniards, though their vessel was sinking beneath them, continued working the guns on her lower deck until she sank beneath the waters. Dewey Obeyed Orders. Commodore Dewey's orders were to capture or destroy the Spanish fleet ; and never were instructions executed in so complete a fashion. At the end of seven hours there was absolutely nothing left of the Spanish fleet but a few relics. The American commander had most skillfully arranged every detail of the action, and even the apparently most insignificant features were carried out with perfect punctuality and in railroad time-table order. At the end of the action he anchored his fleet in the bay before Manila, and sent a message to Governor-General Augusti, announcing the inaugu- ration of the blockade, and adding that if a shot was fired against his ships, he would destroy every battery about Manila. Not a man on board the American fleet was killed, not a ship was dam- aged to any extent, and only eight men were injured slightly on board the Baltimore. This grand achievement is quite as much due to the generalship of Com- modore Dewey as to the fact that the American gunners, ships and guns are superior to anything in the same line afloat anywhere. Credit must also be given to the fullest extent to the officers under Commodore Dewey, for, to a man, they seconded their gallant commander in every way possible, and thus helped him earn the laurels which are so justly his. After leaving Hong Kong the Commodore sailed in a direct line for the Philippines, touching first at a point near Bolinao, north of Manila. Here he requested the agents of the insurgents, who had accompanied him, to dis- embark and ascertain the strength and disposition of their forces, to notify them of his intention to change the form of government, and arrange to pre- vent needless bloodshed, being exceedingly anxious to prevent the rebels from having any excuse to commit excesses. But, for reasons known only to them- selves, they refused to land under any consideration ; and the American fleet then coasted south in search of the Spanish ships, but failed to find them. On arriving at Subig Bay the Commodore sent the Baltimore and ( 'uncord to 198 AMERICA'S WAR FOR HUMANITY. reconnoiter the enemy, but they found no Spanish ships there, and he then decided to enter Manila Bay the same night and risk the mines. They reached Manila about eight o'clock that night, as previously stated, and im- mediately entered the bay without the slightest resistance. The Spaniards had not established a patrol, and there were no search-lights at the entrance to the harbor. In fact, the American ships would probably have passed inside the bay without a challenge, had it not been that some sparks flew up from the Mcculloch's funnels. Thereupon a few shots were exchanged with the batteries on Corregidor Island, but the ships kept steadily on their course. The early hours of the morning revealed the opposing vessels to each other, and the Spanish flagship opened fire. Her action was followed by some of the larger Spanish warships, and then the Cavite forts opened up and the smaller Spanish vessels brought their guns into play. The Americans made no reply, but silently and majestically sailed onward until they were within about 4000 yards of the enemy, when they opened fire and the battle com- menced in earnest. During the engagement a Spanish torpedo boat crept along the shore and round the offing, in an attempt to attack the American store ships, but she was promptly discovered, was driven ashore, and was actually shot to pieces. The Mindanao had in the meanwhile been run ashore to save her from sinking, and the Spanish small craft had sought shelter from the storm of steel behind the breakwater. By two o'clock the Petrel and Concord had shot the Cavite batteries into silence and heaps of ruins, when a white flag was run up over the arsenal, as a sign that they had surrendered. Spanish Treachery. Early the next morning Commander Lamberton and another officer, with a small force of marines, were dispatched on the Petrel to take possession of the arsenal. On reaching a point within 500 yards of the shore, they discov- ered that the arsenal was occupied by about 800 Spanish seamen armed with Mauser rifles. As the white flag had been hoisted the day before, Commander Lamberton could not understand what the Spaniards intended to do, and before leaving the Petrel ordered Commander Wood to keep his men at their guns, and if he and his party were not back in one hour to open fire on the arsenal. On landing, they were met by Captain Sostoa, of the Spanish navy. He was next in rank to Admiral Montijo, who had been wounded in the battle and conveyed to Manila. The Americans went with Captain Sostoa to the arsenal headquarters, which was at once surrounded by an armed guard. Commander Lamberton told the Captain that he was surprised to see his men 200 AMERICA'S WAR FOR HUMANITY. under arms after they had surrendered on the day before. Captain Sostoa replied that they had not surrendered, but had merely hoisted the white flag to enable them to remove their women and children to places of safety. "When the Spanish flag came down and the white flag went up," exclaimed Lamberton, hot with rage at the duplicity of the Spaniards, "no other interpretation could have been put upon it except that it was an uncon- ditional surrender. Besides," he continued, "the women and children ought not to have been at the arsenal." Captain Sostoa said in reply: "You Americans came on us so early that we had not time to remove them. If you had not begun the battle so soon, all the women and children would have been out of the way." Lamberton reminded him that the Spaniards fired the first shot. "How- ever," he added, "we are not here to discuss past events. I come, as Commo- dore Dewey's representative, to take possession of this arsenal. The Spaniards here must surrender their arms and persons as prisoners of war. Otherwise, our ships will open fire on them." Then Captain Sostoa said he could do nothing, not being in command, and would have to consult with his superior. Commander Lamberton refused to recognize anyone but the senior officer actually present, who must comply with Commodore Dewey's provisions. Captain Sostoa asked to have the Commodore's terms put down in writing, which was done, as follows: "Manila, Philippine Islands, May 2, 1898. "Without further delay, all Spanish officers and men must be withdrawn from Cavite arsenal. No buildings or stores must be injured. Commodore Dewev does not wish further hostility with the Spanish naval forces at Manila. The Spanish officers will be paroled and the forces at the arsenal will deliver up their small arms." Then Captain Sostoa pleaded for time. The conversation had been con- ducted in Spanish, which had caused a good deal of delay in translation, and the time when Commander Wood was to open fire was now nearly up. Consequently, Lamberton gave them two hours. He said: "If the white flag is not rehoisted over the arsenal at noon, we shall reopen fire." He and his party then returned to the Petrel, and were just in time to prevent Commander Wood from opening on the arsenal with all his guns. At 10:45 the emblem of peace was hoisted; but when the Americans landed to take possession, they found that every Spanish soldier had marched off to Manila, carrying his Mauser rifle with him — another evidence of Spanish honor. The only death on the American side was that of Chief Engineer Ran- dall, of the revenue cutter McCullock, who died suddenly from the excessive heat and prostration, while the ships were passing the forts at the entrance to the bay. He was buried at sea, with military honors, the following day. 202 AMERICAS WAR FOR HUMANITY. The McCulloch was of no value as a fighting machine, and was kept at a long distance from the scene of action; but during the battle a strange vessel was seen entering the harbor, and the Commodore signaled the little McCul- loch to find out who she was. This duty was quickly and boldly performed. The stranger proved to be the British merchant ship Esmeralda, and on being informed of the situation by the McCulloch, she took advantage of the cessation of firing during "breakfast time" to steam up the harbor out of harms' s wav. "To Hell With Breakfast!" When the ships drew away for breakfast during the fight, the temper of the men was well illustrated by the almost tearful appeal of one of the gun captains to Commander Lamberton: "For God's sake, Captain, don't stop now; let's finish 'em up right off; to hell with breakfast!" On Saturday, the day before the battle, Commodore Dewey met and kindly accosted a privileged petty officer known as "Old Purdy," who has been in constant service in the army and navy for nearly fifty years. The old man "shifted his quid," hitched up his trousers, and said: "I hope you won't fight on the 3d of May, Commodore." "Why not?" asked Dewey. "Well, you see," the old man answered, "I got licked last time I fought on that date." Purdy had been with Hooker at Chancellorsville, and, with true sailor superstition, he did not like that anniversary. All of our men suffered greatly from the heat during the action, for they were shut up below with furnaces blazing and the tropical sun pouring down its heat rays. Probably several of the men would have succumbed but for the excitement of the battle. Eight Spanish bodies were found unburied on Monday night and were given burial Tuesday morning, a Catholic priest being called upon to read the burial service over the remains. The bodies presented a horribie sight. One had the head almost wholly carried away. Another had been struck in the stomach by a large projectile, cutting everything away to the backbone. One very large man, apparently a naval officer, was not only mangled, but burned, and all the bodies were frightfully bloated. To add to the horror of the scene, several lean, wolf-like dogs had discovered the bodies and still further mutilated them. The Spanish defeat was advertised for miles away by the ships burning in Cavite Bay, and as soon as the natives ashore learned that the Spaniards had been driven out they began coming in crowds to pillage. Finally, they became so bold as to attack the hospital, and it was necessary either to send a guard of American seamen to protect the wounded or to transfer them to Manila. The latter was done on Wednesday, Commodore Dewey utilizing captured steamers for this duty. 204 AMERICA'S WAR FOR HUMANITY. All the houses of the Spaniards in the town of San Roquek, near Cavite, were absolutely gutted by the natives, who even ventured into the arsenal and carried off many boat-loads of furniture and stores before the marine guard was posted at the gates. The Castilla, which was set on fire in Sunday morning's battle, was a magnificent mass of flames twelve hours later, and continued to burn all night with brilliant intensity. An American officer writes: "I boarded the Don Juan de Austria, Isla de Luzon and Marques del Onero while they were still burning. I found them fitted up with fine Canet rapid-fire guns and most of the modern improvements. I did not discover until after we had spent the afternoon in their vicinity that all their large guns had been left loaded with powder and shell, making them peculiarly dangerous to small boats. The guns generally laid level just above the surface of the water. As several of them were pointed at the arsenal, their charges were first drawn, then 'drowned,' as the fire might reach them anymoment." The Archbishop Again in Evidence. After the battle, Captain-General Augusti made strenuous efforts to conciliate the rebels, authorizing the establishment of native councils, and offering other inducements for them to lay down their arms and make common cause with the Spaniards in driving out the invaders. The Archbishop of Manila added his influence to that of the Captain-General, in the following frantic appeal to such of the rebels as had embraced the Christian faith: "Christians, defend your faith against heretics who raise an insuperable barrier to immortal souls, enslave the people, abolish crosses from cemeteries, forbid pastors to perform baptism, matrimony, or funeral rites, or to admin- ister consolation or grant absolution." But it was all without avail. The native Philippines were too well schooled in the devious ways of Spanish treachery to be caught with such appeals; they fell on stony ground and brought forth no fruit. Several of the preceding incidents are referred to in the following official dispatch from Captain-General Augusti to his home government: "The enemy seized Cavite and the arsenal, owing to the destruction of the Spanish squadron, and established a close blockade. It is said that, at the request of the Consuls, the enemy will not bombard Manila for the present, provided I do not open fire upon the enemy's squadron, which is out of range of our guns. Therefore, I cannot fire until they come nearer. "A thousand sailors arrived here yesterday evening from our destroyed squadron, the losses of which number 618. "A conference of the authorities has been held, at which it was decided to send influential emissaries to the provinces to raise the spirits of the PE U EVS BREAKFAST. 21 6 people, especially those provided with arms, and endeavor to induce them to abandon the insurrection." The doughty Captain-General's remark that he could not fire on the enemy until they came nearer, will be universally appreciated. The Krupp guns on the esplanade at Manila were fired continuously during the engagement, but Commodore Dewey did not reply to them, and the battery afterwards hoisted a white flag in token of surrender. The total Spanish loss in this battle is supposed to have been about 1000 men, but it will probably never be known with accuracy. Commodore Dewey, in his second dispatch, states that one hundred and fiftv were killed FORTIFICATIONS ON THE MANILA ESPLANADE. on their flagship alone. About one hundred were killed and sixty wounded on the Castillo,. The Reinct Christina lost her captain, lieutenant, chaplain and a midshipman by one 'shot, which struck her bridge. It is said that the Spanish ships did not getnnder steam until after the alarm was given. It is said, also, that the Spanish commander informed the Governor-General, before the battle commenced, that it was advisable to surrender in the interests of humanity, as it was impossible to resist success- fully, but that he and his men were willing enough to fight and die. Even when the Spanish flagship was shot half away, her commander, though wounded, refused to leave the bridge till the ship was burning and sinking, her stern shattered by a cannon shell, and her steam-pipe burst. 206 AMERICA'S WAR FOR HUMANITY. Capturing Spanish Gunboats. There were several Spanish gunboats about the Philippines. One of these was chased up the Pasig River by the Petrel, soon after the battle of Manila. The Spaniard sent a boat to negotiate terms of surrender. "Our only terms," said the Captain of the Petrel, "are unconditional surrender or fight." To this the Spaniard answered : "We are willing to fight. Please allow us to send for ammunition, because our store is exhausted." The polite request of the Spaniard was not complied with. Another gunboat, the Callao, was captured early Thursday morning following the battle. It was a picturesque and somewhat thrilling incident. SPANISH GUNBOAT. The Callao had been cruising for sixteen months among the southern Phil- ippine Islands, and was blissfully ignorant of the fact that war had been declared between Spain and the United States. She steamed into the harbor, coming up between Corregidor Island and the mainland, and headed for Cavite, with Spanish colors flying, wholly unconscious of danger. Not until the unsuspecting gunboat was fired upon by the Rateigh, Boston, and Olympia did she realize what had happened. It was six o'clock in the morning, before breakfast, when the Callao was first sighted. She had already come into the bay. Every glass in the fleet DEWEY'S BREAKFAST. 207 was turned toward her, and when the Spanish flag could be distinguished there was great surprise. Was this one little ship going to attack our whole fleet ? Or did she hope to run the blockade and dodge into Pasig River in broad daylight ? The entire American squadron, with the Stars and Stripes waving from every vessel, must have been plainly visible to the stranger; but she did not hesitate — her course was straight toward Cavite. Signals were passed, and the Raleigh moved out to intercept the stran- ger. The Callao did not slacken speed, and the Raleigh sent a shot across her bow. Ignoring this, the Spanish boat held its way to Cavite, with all signals flying. As she showed no intention of stopping, the Raleigh increased speed and steamed for her, and fired several shots, none taking effect. The flagship, which had been watching this strange performance, got a long range and opened with six-pounders. The Boston sent an eight- inch shell just in the rear of the vessel. Shots were dropping all around the adventurous Spaniaid, but she made no response. When the heavy firing was directed toward her, she hauled down the Spanish flag and hoisted a white flag at the foremast ; but she did not slacken her speed, still holding a steadfast course toward Cavite, without deviating to get out of the way of the American squadron. Those who were watching her foolhardy advance, believed that the commander was either stark mad or else had determined to commit suicide in the most picturesque manner pos- sible. It was really inspiring to see this .Spanish midget charging boldly toward our great fleet. When the white flag failed to check the firing, and the shells from the Olympia and Raleigh threatened destruction at any moment, the Spaniard came to a sudden stop. The firing then ceased, the white flag being accepted as a token of surrender. A small boat was lowered from the gunboat, and the Captain went to the Raleigh. As he clambered up the side of the Amer- ican cruiser and met Captain Coghlan, he learned for the first time that war had been declared, and that he and his command were prisoners of war. He was surprised and sorrow-stricken. It seemed that his spectacular entrance to the bay had been inspired by ignorance rather than courage. The Cap- tain said he had started to rejoin the Spanish fleet at Manila, but he had no intimation that war was at hand. Accordingly, he entered the bay that morning without the least fear. Even when he saw our fleet off Cavite he was not suspicious. The first firing from the Raleigh he supposed to be target practice, so he hoisted signals to reveal his identity. When the shell- ing was directed straight at him, he realized that he was being fired upon, and so he hoisted the white flag and stopped to find out what was the matter. After the first words of explanation, Captain Francisco Pouof the Callao looked toward Cavite and asked : "Where is the Spanish fleet?" DEWEY'S BREAKFAST. 209 "There is no Spanish fleet," replied Captain Coghlan. "It has been destroyed." The commander of the Callao was completely dazed when he heard the result of the engagement of May 1st. He conducted himself with dignity, although the men of his command were badly frightened when they found themselves in the hands of the enemy. The boat carried a crew of twenty- four natives and six Spaniards, including the officers. All these were given personal possession of their small arms and rifles, and sent ashore at Cavite, from which point they hoped to reach Manila. As the country around Cavite and Manila is swarming with insurgents, it is doubtful whether they succeeded in joining the Spanish forces. Ad- miral Dewey treated his prisoners kindly, and ordered that they be per- mitted to take such arms and ammunition as they considered necessary to protect themselves on their way to Manila. The men were released on parole of honor, promising not to use arms against Americans under penalty of being shot, if captured at any time allied with Spanish against American forces. The Spanish Admiral's Explanation of His Defeat. "Our defeat," said Admiral Montijo to a visiting German officer, "is to be mainly attributed to the fact that for two years our gunners had been without target practice. Our resources had been limited, and we had not been authorized to make the heavy expenditures necessary for practice-firing of the guns. The Spaniards fought with great valor and determination, but the gunners could not fire with accuracy. At the time of the engagement we had plenty of ammunition on all the vessels, and a reserve of several tons in the arsenal at Cavite. This fell into the hands of the Americans after the battle. Our powder magazines were well stocked, and we had some new guns that we had not had time even to mount." The Admiral admitted that many of the guns of the Spanish fleet were modern, and the total equipment of the Spanish vessels, added to the shore batteries, made a greater fighting strength than that of the American squadron. It appears that there had been great activity in the Spanish fleet for several days before our arrival, May 1st. The general impression in Manila, although Admiral Montijo does not admit that he had made such a plan, is that the Spanish fleet intended to engage the American squadron at the entrance of the bay and prevent it from entering. The Spaniards believed that the battle would be fought at Corregidor. They were supremely confi- dent of victory for their ships. This is proved from the fact that they had been drafting reserves and most of their ships were double-manned. They carried with them these extra sailors to man the Yankee ships, which they expected to capture. This was admitted by Admiral Montijo, and this over- crowding of their ships was one of the causes of their heavy loss. 210 AMERICA'S WAR FOR HUMANITY. There is no doubt that both the naval officers and the civilians believed that the American fleet would not dare to pass Corregidor batteries and enter the harbor immediately upon its arrival. Even if the batteries did not repulse our war vessels, it was believed that the Americans would hesitate to run into the bay on account of the mines and torpedoes, which, according to Spanish report, were as thick as blackberries around the channel entrance. The Spanish had taken care to send word to Hong-Kong that the entrance to the key was underlaid with destructive mines. It is probable that Admiral Dewey's Yankee shrewdness led him to believe, after hearing these reports in Hong-Kong, that the Spaniards had been unable to put mines in the deep chan- nel. He seemed to take it for granted that if they had been prepared to blow up the American fleet at the entrance of the bay, they would not have said so. During the attack on Cavite two English residents hoisted the British flag above their houses, believing that the American gunners would respect it. Whether they could distinguish the flags or not, the two English houses were uninjured, although directly in the line of fire. The feeling in the Philippines between the British and Americans was of the most friendly character from the start, and our men were also on friendly terms with the officers and crews of all the foreign warships, by whom they were compli- mented and toasted on all sides for their great victory. Dewey Cut the Cable. On a proposal to the authorities to continue temporarily under the Ameri- can flag, pending the termination of the war, the Spaniards delayed their decision and kept wiring to Madrid. The Americans requested the privilege of using the wire, and when this was refused Dewey ordered the cable cut. This left him without telegraphic connections, and news of the great battle had to be sent to Hong-Kong by the dispatch-boat McCulloch, which caused a delay of seven days. The Spaniards Taken by Surprise. The sailing of the American fleet from Hong-Kong, April 27th, was promptly cabled to Manila, and, despite all that the authorities could do topre- vent it, was soon known throughout the island. Many of the better class immediately hurried aboard merchant vessels with their valuables and fled. Those left behind took no courage from the confident boastings of the Span- ish army and navy officers, but gave way to a panic from fear of what would happen when the natives were encouraged to practice the lessons in savagery that Spain has been so long and so carefully teaching them. It was known to the Spanish authorities that the American fleet would be almost certain to arrive in the evening of Saturday. The Spanish fleet, which the Governor- General had been overpersuaded by Admiral Montijo to order to sea to meet DEWEY'S BREAKFAST. 211 and destroy the "coward Yankee pigs," was recalled Saturday afternoon and lined tip seven miles down the bay from Manila, at Cavite, where the arsenal, dry-docks and naval workshops were defended by a long line of earthworks. Those works had been greatly strengthened of late, notably by the addition of several big modern guns. They were regarded as very formidable by the old-fashioned Spanish military engineers. The fort on Corregidor Island, the battery on Caballo Island, and the works on the mainland points to the north and south of those islands were all in readiness, and the chain of mines which guarded both channels were prepared to blow up each American ship as it passed. Saturday night fell with the Spaniards on land and water quite cheerful over the coming engagement. When the guns at Corregidor AMERICAN OFFICERS VIEWING WRECK OF SPANISH FORTIFICATIONS. suddenly boomed out, all the other guns about the entrance to the bay took up the cry. The anxious people of Manila, twenty miles up the bay, poured into the streets. They thought the battle had begun in reality. It was a night of terror in Manila. The women and children fled to the churches, while the men rushed to and fro in the streets. Dismay seized upon the Spanish soldiers. They had not believed that the Americans could ever get past the entrance batteries and mines. Long before dawn the panic became a frenzy, because of the reports that came from the interior of the island that the natives were massing for a descent upon the city to pillage and to massacre. When day broke the tens of thousands watching on all sides of the vast and beautiful harbor saw the enemy in line of battle about ten miles out, directly in front of Manila. 212 AMERICA'S WAR FOR HUMANITY, With the bright American flag floating gayly over each ship, with the rigging, the decks and all visible appointments so neat and trim, the fleet seemed ont for a holiday rather than awaiting the opening of the only real demonstration of an iron-clad fleet in action that the world has had. The Spaniards could hardly believe their own eyes on seeing this formidable apparition in the very center of their harbor, almost within firing distance of the capital city of their last remaining eastern possession. It seemed incredi- ble, impossible. They had not long to watch and speculate. The sun was COOLNESS OF THE AMERICAN MARINES IN HANDLING THEIR (HNS HIRING THE BATTLE. hardly clear of the horizon before the American fleet began to steam in slow and stately fashion straight in toward the city, near which were anchored three men-of-war from three different nations — France, Germany, and England. The decks and rigging of these ships were thronged with eager officers and sailors. Discipline seemed to have been forgotten in the intense desire to see what the Yankees would do — those Yankees who, iu three-quar- ters of a century, had never sent a hostile fleet into any port of a European power. On came the American fleet, until it was within about three miles of Manila. Then the Spanish guns of the battery at the end of the Mole spoke. DEWEYS BREAKFAST. 213 But the shot fell short. Instantly, from the Spanish fleet, steaming slowly up from Cavite, came several shots. The American fleet turned. The two duelists were face to face. To expert eyes the Spanish fleet seemed far inferior; yet, to the people watching and apparently to the Spanish officers and sailors, the difference did not appear great. The Spanish ships were of older patterns rather than smaller, and were far more numerous. They consisted of the Reina Christina, of 3000 tons, with six 6-inch and two 3-inch guns. The Caslilla, with four 6-inch and two 5-inch guns. The Is/a de Cuba and the Isla de Luzon, with four 4.7-inch guns. Three torpedo boats, each of which the Spanish naval officers thought could take care of the Olympia and the Baltimore. In addition to these were the Don Antonio, the Ulloa, the Don Juan de Austria, the Velasco and ten gunboats, besides batteries on the shore all along the low peninsula. To get the full effect of all their guns, the Spaniards formed so that the Americans would have to face not only all the guns afloat, but also all guns on shore at Cavite, while from the rear the strong batteries of Manila could perhaps send aiding shots. The Americans were vastly overmatched in everything except those sterling qualities of courage, coolness in action, and precision of marksmanship, which in all battles have invariably counted for more than mere numbers. When the Commodore saw that his maneuvering had brought his ships within the proper range, he gave his famous order to Captain Gridley, and the battle opened in earnest. There were one or two sharp cracks, then a succession of deafening roars, followed by one long, reverberating crash that boomed and bellowed from shore to shore. A huge cloud of smoke lay close upon the waters, and around it was a penumbra of thick haze. Through this the American ships could be seen moving, now slowly, now more rapidly, flames shootingfrom their sides and answering flames leaping from the Span- ish ships and land batteries, while now and then from the direction of Manila came a hollow rumble as the big guns there were discharged, more from eagerness to take part than from hope of lending effective aid. The Spanish flagship, having got up steam, advanced out of line to meet the Olympia. Commodore Dewey had issued an order for his fleet to concen- trate its guns on the flagship, and the signal was obeyed with telling effect. A perfect tornado of shot and shell was rained upon her until she retired, utterly disabled. The Olympia fired an eight-inch shell, which raked the Reina Maria Christina throughout her length and caused her boilers to explode, killing her captain and sixty men. She drifted away on fire, a hopless wreck. 214 AMERICA'S WAR FOR HUMANITY. It was said before the fight that the reduction of the fortifications at Manila would be impossible without battleships. Commodore Dewey did not have a single armored vessel in his squadron — not even an armored cruiser — but he sailed in on Farragut's "damn-the-torpedoes" principle, and cleaned out everything in his way. He appears to have gone on the principle of doing thoroughly one thing at a time. He first attended to the Spanish fleet, ignor- ing the forts that were hammering at him, and when the ships were disposed of he proceeded at his leisure to dismantle the batteries and take the city. What an Officer Saw. An officer who witnessed the fight from the deck of the McCulloch y gives a number of interesting particulars. He says: "Among the men it was supposed that the engagement would be fought in the dark, with all the horror of guessing which was friend and which foe. But Admiral Dewey evidently knew his enemy. I confess that my teeth chattered and that I felt qualmish. Perhaps I would rather have been at home. Some of the men were nervous. One lieutenant was surly, and another sang softly to himself. I was told afterward that Howard, oil the Concord, was found reading his Bible. But Dewey led right ahead. "The dawn came out of the black suddenly. Then we saw 'the old man' standing on the bridge of the Olympia, with the ships all about him cleared for action. "Right ahead of us lay the Spanish fleet and the Cavite forts. Far up the bay was Manila. We were in for it. " 'Boom!' sounded Cavite. " 'Bat-t-t!' came from the Spanish flagship, firing a modern gun. "But neither shot came near enough to throw any water on anybody. The enemy were close in shore and had rigged and fixed some sort of log booms, as well as stone piers, outside of their position, while behind them loomed the arsenal and the four big batteries. To the south was another bat- ery, well in range. "From this on I must tell the tale as it has been told to me, rather than I experienced it, for the McCulloch was directed to keep out of the mix-up, our light armament and lack of armor protection rendering us vulnerable and ineffective. "I heard a great cheer and looked up. Flaming, flickering on the sky from 'the old man's' flagship was the thrilling signal: " 'Remember the Maine.' "Cheer rose on cheer and shout on shout as the different ships caught the meaning of the fluttering signal flags. "The Spaniards were popping right merrily now. The sharp reports showed that they had some good guns to work with, and our boys began to think thev had their work cut out for them. DEWEY'S BRE. XKF \S / 215 " 'Good-bye, boys, we'll give 'em hell for you,' shouted some one from the Boston, as she steamed into action. "But though the Spaniards volleyed and thundered, the American ships answered never a word. There was no spout of flame from turret or sponson; Dewey was taking his Yankee time with dreadful deliberation. "The Olympia went on in grim silence. My heart pounded like a ham- mer, and I'm sure that the men going so deliberately into action must have slI.L EXEKC1M-; UN SHDKii AFTKK THE BATTI.K felt as nervous as girls getting ready for their commencement diplomas. Most of them never had been under fire before. "Then off the bow of the Baltimore suddenly vomited a great spout ot water, black with the harbor mud. " 'The mines! The mines! They're among the mines!' cried our men. "A jet like a geyser came up near the Raleigh. Great waves washed out from these eruptions. "But on went Dewey, and on went the licet. It seemed to me it was at least two hours since we were ordered out of the line of battle. I found after- ward it really was about twenty minutes. 216 AMERICA'S WAR FOR HUMANITY. "Suddenly, as the Olympia forged ahead, something happened. There was a great roar. The Olympia disappeared in smoke. We at first feared she had hit a mine and was gone. But out she came in the light and roared again. It was a time for Americans to cheer, and we cheered. I cried, and I know Captain Hodgdon did. I had thought that the mouth of hell yawned for our gallant fleet. "But once the Olympia opened, I knew that everything else had been imitation war. Our men fired those guns as if they had been doing nothing else all their lives ; and as one by one the Spanish vessels were cut down, I came to realize that I was among men and fighters, and began to regain my courage. "When Dewey decided that it was time to take breakfast, and the ships began to withdraw, the Spaniards sent up a mighty shout, evidently suppos- ing that our fleet was in full retreat and the victory won. But 'the old man' was merely hungry, and wanted a cup of coffee before finishing the business. " 'We haven't begun to fight yet,' he said quietly, as the Spanish cheer came across the water. "Once the smoke lifted, it could be seen that the Christina, the Castilla, the Don Juan de Austria, and the Isla de Mindanao were done for. All were ablaze, and their crews could be seen working like ants to subdue the flames. "The Spanish Admiral's flagwas seen transferred from the Maria Chris- tina to the Isla dc Cuba. Lieutenants Calkins and Nelson begged permission to make a dash in the McCulloch 1 s launch to capture Admiral Montijo. But the bold request was declined, and preparations to renew the engagement were proceeded with in the most business-like manner, though the men per- sisted in slapping each other on the back, clasping hands, and doing a few horn-pipe steps whenever the officers were not looking. "Almost three hours were consumed in the preparation and disposal of breakfast. Then out steamed the Baltimore in front, to bear the brunt of the fighting. And there was to be no nonsense. "Right at the Spaniards went the big American cruiser, and she caught about all the Spanish fire there was left. One well-aimed shot exploded a shell on her deck, and five men were hit by pieces of shell or bits of debris. "Right for the Reina Christina and Don Juan de Austria steamed the Bal- timore, without firing. Three of her men were hit, in addition to those hurt by the first explosion, but she steamed right on. "Then she swung and fired, and from that time there was no sound from the Christina. Her captain was killed in that discharge, and those of her men who were not disabled tried to leave her as best they might. "There was a great explosion as the Baltimore, Olympia and Raleigh fired into the Don Juan de Austria, it being ascertained afterward that a shell from the Raleigh pierced to the Spaniard's magazine. /)£ WEY'S BREAKF. 1ST. 217 "Some of the pieces of the Don Juan de Austria tore away the upper works of El Cano, and the Petrel did the rest. "The Concord rapidly accounted for the General Lezos, and the Boston sank the Velasco, named after the hero of the defense of the Moro at Havana. "The honor of blowing up the arsenal is disputed, but Gunner Corcoran, on the Olympia, has a better claim than Vining, of the Petrel. "It was just two hours and five minutes after the Baltimore waded into this second attack before the battle was all over. "The Spanish surrendered everything they had left to surrender, and ran SUNDAY MORNING ON THE "OLYMPIA" A WEEK Ai'TKK TIIK BATTLE. out of the crumbling Cavite forts. The little Petrel fired the last gun at the forts. "Admiral Montijo fled to Manila with all of his staff and such officers as had not been killed. "The Spanish destroyed many of their own ships, so they would not fall into our hands. "Many of the wounded Spaniards were cared for by friends, but the mili- tary hospital and Cavite cathedral were crowded. At the request of the sur- geons, Commodore Dewey transferred many of the wounded to Manila under the Red Cross flag. 218 AMERICA'S WAR FOR HUMANITY. "The Spaniards had heen announcing that the Americans would kill every one at Cavite when they landed. A long procession of priests and Sis- ters of Mercy met the boat from the Petrel, and as the occupants landed they begged them not to injure the wounded. The Americans rescued some two hundred Spaniards and sent them ashore." And so ended the greatest naval achievement in the annals of the world. Nelson's victory at Trafalgar was great, but he lost hundreds of men and many ships, while Dewey lost not a man and not a ship, and only had half a dozen injured, and some of these only badly scratched. Modesty and Completeness of Dewey's Dispatches. Commodore Dewey's report of his operations in the Philippine Islands is as brief and pointed as one of Grant's famous war dispatches. The Com- modore states in as few words as possible that he has destroyed Spain's Asiatic fleet; that he did this without any loss in ships or men; that he has taken pos- session of the naval station at Cavite, and destroyed its fortifications; that he has destroyed the fortifications at the entrance of the bay, and has paroled the garrison; that he controls the bay completely, and can take the city at any- time; that his squadron is in good health and spirits; that he is protecting the Spanish sick and wounded, and that he will protect foreign residents. The use of simple, modest language in reporting great victories is char- acteristic of eminent soldiers and naval commanders. Perry said from Lake Erie, "We have met the enemy and they are ours." Napier said from India, "Pecavi" (I have Scinde). Havelock said, in the hour of his greatest vic- tory, "I am in Lucknow." Ccesar said, "I came, I saw, I conquered." Grant telegraphed from Appomatox, "General Lee surrendered the army of Northern Virginia this afternoon on terms proposed by myself." There is in Grant's dispatch no note of triumph, but a simple statement of a tremen- dous fact. There is in Commodore Dewey's dispatch the same simplicity, with no exultation over a great victory. Another point emphasized by the battle of Manila is the difference between a well-equipped and well-officered squadron and one that is not well equipped and not prepared for war. There was more talk about the Spanish fleet and Spanish fortifications in the weeks before the battle than there was about the American fleet. No boasts were made as to what our squadron would do. Commodore Dewey prepared for this campaign so quietly that not even the English correspondents at Hong-Kong had an}- information as to the thor- oughness of his preparation or his purposes. When he was fully prepared he sailed quietly for Manila, proceeded to destroy the Spanish fleet and to secure the results of his victory. The reports as they came from Spanish sources made it clear that one of the greatest victories of naval history had been won at Manila. The official report adds to the luster of the achievement. DE II £ ) S B A'/;. IKFAST. 219 Nelson, Farragut and Dewey Nelson's first great achievement was the battle of the Nile. It won for him the admiration of the naval world. It was the foundation of his fame as the Napoleon of the sea. Trafalgar rounded out a career which really began in the battle of the Nile in the summer of 1798. Dewey's boldness in getting between the enemy's fleet and the shore was a parallel to Nelson's policy in that battle, and his strategy when the actual fighting came was substantially the same, striking the center of the hostile fleet and then destroying the wings in succession. Defeat in either battle would have put the attacking fleet at the mercy of a savage foe, to be crushed by the jaws of an irresistible vise. Nelson had the French fleet on one side and the French army on the other. But in one important respect the two cases could not be parallel. Tor- pedoes and submarine mines were unknown in the days of Nelson. They belong in the interminable list of nineteenth century inventions. Nelson ran no risk of being blown up in the act of pushing in between the fleet and the French land forces. At this point the Nelson-Dewey parallel ends and the Farragut-Dewey parallel begins. The pluckiest and most memorable thing done by Farragut— the act of high daring which made his name shine out in American naval history with especial luster — was the steaming boldly on into Mobile Bay, undeterred by the knowledge that the harbor was mined. The great Admiral knew his danger. It was in no spirit of foolhardiness that he braved it. In the calm of the night before he wrote to his wife that he had prayed, "O God, who created man and gave him reason, direct me what to do. Shall I go on?" And he added, "It seemed to me as if in answer a voice commanded, 'Go on !' " And on he went. The next day, when he reached the point of clan- ger, the language of the saint at his orisons gave way to the speech of the soldier in action, "D n the torpedoes!" With his heroic soul aflame, the sense of danger made him contemptuous of fear. "Four bells," he shouted, and the signal was obeyed by subordinates as dauntless as the com- mander. Dewey's Victory Foretold by a Friend. Dr. Walter McClurg, who has a commission as lieutenant in the United States Navy, and is an old acquaintance and friend of Commodore Dewey, made a very remarkable prediction regarding the outcome of the battle at Manila several days before it took place. He based his prediction on his knowledge of the characteristics of the commander, and he could not have foretold the results more accurately if he had waited until after the battle to make his predictions. "I know Commodore Dewey well," said Dr. McClurg. "He is a fighter in every sense of the word. He is a man somewhat after the style of 'Fight- ing Bob' Evans, commander of the Iowa, and he is not going to Manila for DEWEY S BREAKFAST. 22] fun. He is a man who would rather cut the cable than receive pacific instructions from the Washington government. We have had no news from there for a day or two, and I would as soon believe that Dewey has cut the cable as that the Spaniards are refusing to allow any news to be sent from Manila. "Dewey knows the lay of the land around Manila as well as any man living. He is not likely to be fooled by any such ruse as the Madrid dis- patches indicate is going to be worked to catch him napping. His plan will likely be to silence the guns of the Spanish fleet, and then sail right into Manila harbor and take the town. "As for the forts at Manila, they might as well be card houses if he opens fire on them. One great trouble is that the batteries completely surround the city, and it would be impossible to shell them without wrecking the town. Every shot that is aimed a little high will plow its way clear through the city, and unless the forts capitulate without resistance, there is apt to be great loss of life. "The Yankee Commodore is not a half-way man. He never resorts to half-wav measures. He knows that he must secure a foothold in the Philip- pines, and unless Spain is able to mass a sufficient fleet in those waters before he gets there to blow his ships clear off the earth, he will wade in and clean the Spaniards out without much ceremony. "Above all, Dewey is a man who acts quickly. He could not settle down to a sie<*e such as has been kept up off the north coast of Cuba. He is o-oino- to Manila for action, and nothing short of peremptory orders from the department at Washington will stop him. Now that he is away from Hong- Kong, and cannot be reached by cable, look out for what will happen." And the expected happened in due course of time and regular order. Interesting Particulars About Admiral Dewey's Officers. Captain Gridley of the Olympia, Captain Coghlan of the Raleigh, and Captain Wildes of the Boston, who fought together at Manila, were class- mates at the naval academy, graduating in 1803, and Gridley and Wildes roomed together. Dyer of the Baltimore is not a graduate of Annapolis, but came into the navy as a volunteer during the war. Captain Gridley was from Erie, Pennsylvania, where he married a daughter of Judge John P. Vincent, one of the most eminent jurists of Pennsylvania. He was con- sidered one of the ablest officers in the service. About three weeks after the battle of Manila he was "condemned," as the medical examiners express it, on account of rupture, from which he had been suffering for some time, and was sent home, but died on the passage, near Kobe, Japan, June 4. The Admiral accompanied him out of the bay, bidding him an affec- tionate, and, as it proved to be, a last farewell on the deck of the ship as she took her departure. DEWEY'S BREAKFAST. 223 Lieutenant Calkins of the Olympia is famous as a writer upon naval sci- ence. He has taken at least five gold medals for prize essays upon profes- sional subjects. Lieutenant Wiuterhalter of the Baltimore was on the battleship Illinois during the World's Fair. He has only one eye. The other was accidentally shot out by a lady in an archery tournament. Lieutenant Tappan of the Raleigh commanded the caravel Pinla, and Lieutenant Howard of the Boston commanded the Nina when they were brought over from Spain before the World's Fair. Lieutenant Braunersreuther of the Baltimore is famous for having the longest name of any man in the navy, and for receiving a gold medal from the Humane Society for rescuing a woman from drowning at New London some years ago. She happened to be his mother-in-law. Sumner C. Payne, the executive officer of the Olympia, is one of the ablest and brightest officers in the navy. He comes from Maine, and has been serving with the Asiatic squadron since 1895. Lieutenant-Commander Colvocoresses, the executive officer of the Con- cord, is a Greek. His father was picked up at sea, on a wreck, by a man-of- war, about 1*4~>, with three other refugees from the Cretan rebellion, and turned out to be a first-class seaman. He was afterwards promoted to be an officer, and his son, the present lieutenant-commander, was appointed to the naval academy as an acknowledgment of his services. Colvocoresses is a scholarly man, with a taste for art and archaeology. It was he who made the exploration of the ruins of Isabella, the first city in the New World, for the Latin-American Department of the World's Fair, and brought the foundation of the governor's house, probably the first civilized structure ever erected in this hemisphere, to be exhibited in La Rabida at the World's Fair. Lieutenant John Gibson, who is on the Bos/on, is from Kentucky, and is a man of noted scientific attainments. He has spent a good deal of his life as instructor in modern science, at the naval academy at Annapolis, and has invented several valuable contrivances for use on shipboard. Lieutenant Plunkett of the Petrel is a son of Colonel William H. Plunkett, who commanded the Seventeenth Wisconsin Regiment during the war of the rebellion. He was appointed to the naval academy by President Hayes in 1879 and graduated in 1SS3. Lieutenant Plunkett is one of the tallest men in the navy, being several inches over six feet in height. Spain's Ships Went First to tho Junk Pile. The prediction of Lieutenant A. de Caula, of the Spanish navy, pub- lished in the Illustrated Spanish-. Imerican just before the commencement of hostilities, seems epiite amusing at the present time. The lieutenant thus expressed himself over his own signature: 224 AMERICA'S WAR FOR HUMANITY. "As the United States has no tradition at all in her naval history, it will surprise no one if in the near future we hear that all her vessels have been relegated to the junk pile. "Fortunately for us, large smoke-stacks and the petty pride of the Yan- kees cannot frighten us, especially when we know through themselves that most all the chief officers of the navy, mostly very old, have to contend with men working on board ship merely for wages. They fight, calculating in dollars the amount of courage they will be expected to display in battle." In view of the foregoing, and judging by the quantity and quality of courage recently displayed by the gallant "jack-tars" of the American navy, it may be inferred that they draw very large salaries; and in the case of Admiral Dewey and his men, this inference is sustained by the amount of prize money to be distributed among them. The commanding officer of a fleet or squadron on duty under the orders of the commander-in-chief of a fleet or squadron, receives the sum equal to one-fiftieth part of any prize money awarded to a vessel of such division for a capture made while under his command, such fiftieth to be deducted from the moiety due to the United States, if there be such moiety; otherwise, from the amount awarded to the captors. The fleet captain receives one- hundredth part of all prize money awarded to any vessel or vessels of the fleet or squadron in which he is serving, except in a case where the capture is made by the vessel on board of which he is serving at the time of such capture. When such is the case, he shares in proportion to his pay with the other officers and men on board of the vessel. The commander of a single vessel, on the other hand, receives one- tenth part of all the prizes awarded to the vessel under his command, pro- vided the vessel at the time of the capture was under the command of a commanding officer of a fleet or squadron, or a division. If he acts inde- pendently, then he receives three-twentieths. After the deductions men- tioned are made, the residue is distributed and proportioned among all others doing duty on board, including the fleet captain and all borne upon the books of the ship, in proportion to their respective rate of pay in the service. All the vessels of the navy within signal distance of the vessel or vessels making the capture share in the prize. Vessels not of the navy are not entitled to share in the prize except the vessel or vessels making the capture. A bounty is paid by the United States for each person onboard any ship or vessel of war belonging to an enemy which is sunk or otherwise destroyed in an engagement by any ship or vessel of the United States, or which it may be necessary to destroy in consequence of injuries sustained in battle, of $100 if the enemy's vessel was of inferior force. If the force opposed is equal or superior, then $500 is divided among the officers and men in the same manner as prize money. DEWEY'S BREAKFAST. ->->b When the actual number of men on any destroyed vessel cannot be ascertained satisfactorily, the prize money is estimated according to the com- plement allowed to vessels of its class in the navy of the United States. It is estimated that the bounty to the men in Admiral Dewey's command will amount to $200,000. Dewey's share is estimated at $7,500. The war- rant officers probably will receive $350 each, and the men $50 each. In this estimate is not included the value of the vessels that Dewey captured. These are the Manila and Callao. In addition to these prizes were guns, ammunition and stores of various kinds which were captured at Cavite and Corregidor Islands. Without definite knowledge as to the extent of these stores, and basing their estimate on the press dispatches and on Dewey's telegrams, department officers are of the opinion that the total value of the prizes and bounty to be distributed among the 1S">0 officers and men of Dewey's squadron will closely approximate $1,000,000. Surprised the "Whole "World. "The battle of Manila," said Benedetto Brin, Italian Minister of Marine, "has surprised the whole world by its result. The United States owe this first brilliant success of their arms to the boldness of the commander of the American squadron. I believe the Spanish disaster at Manila will shorten the war." Admiral Moscardia, of the Italian navy, said: "The battle at Manila does great honor to the American fleet. The Spaniards have given proof of incredible lack of foresight, and have shown phenomenal incapacity. If the Spaniards have not known how to defend the Philippines, how can they expect to save Cuba?" Admiral Lord Charles Beresford, of the British navy, says Dewey's victory is another illustration of the fact that it is the men behind the guns that win battles. He said: "It was a brilliant stroke. Everything, as I have often said before, depends upon the v/au in naval warfare. Dewey is an able officer. He brought his coals and workshops with him. He thought out and planned the whole affair with consummate skill and foresight. Dewey's strategy was thoroughly good. It was business from start to finish. Of course, when he got inside the harbor, he could easily pound the Spanish ships, and he did it splendidly. It was a case of short, sharp, and decisive work, and, as I always contend that everything depends on the individual man, it was Dewey's victory." Lord Brassv, who was recently Governor of Australia, and who was also Secretary of Admiralty during Mr. Gladstone's last administration, says: "The sudden descent of the United States on the Philippines, and the probability that she will keep them, has come as a suprise to the world, and well it might. To think of being able to secure such an invaluable posses- 1 "5 DEWEY'S BREAKFAST. 227 sion, with its 10,000,000 inhabitants, all as a result of a few hours' fighting. Such a result as this is, indeed, calculated to appeal to the imagination; and yet it is, of course, nothing else than the simple result of superiority at sea. Without this, all attempts at colonial empire are doomed to failure. This war is a most striking verification of what Captain Mahan has taught us in his classical work on sea power. It proves the truth of his contentions, and places him in the front rank of political thinkers of our time." Another distinguished Englishman, Vice-Admiral Philip Howard Colomb, and also inventor of improved methods for signaling at sea, greatly admires the pluck and courage of Dewey and his men at Manila. The Admiral says: "I doubt if there ever was such an extraordinary illustration of the influence of sea power. A superior fleet has attacked and beaten a Spanish fleet supported by batteries, and, it now appears, it passed those batteries and has taken up an unassailable position off Manila. The bold- ness of the American commander is beyond question. Henceforth he must be placed in the ranks of great naval commanders. Nothing can detract from the dash and vigor of the American exploit, or dim the glory which Dewey has shed upon the American navy. It may be bad for the world, for assuredly the American navy will never accept a subordinate place after this exhibition of what it can do." The splendid victory at Manila not only astonished the nations of Europe, but it produced a very decided change in the sentiments of their rulers toward the American people. This seems to have been particularly true of the highly spectacular youth who holds down the destinies of the German empire. All news of the battle of Manila reaching the German foreign office was at once communicated to the Emperor, who marked the movements of the two fleets on special war maps in his personal possession. He compared the size and the armaments of the vessels composing the Span- ish and American squadrons. To his entourage he has expressed his high opinion of the attack made by the vessels of the United States, especially praising the unusual valor displayed by Commodore Dewey's squadron in following the Spanish warships into the harbor of Manila and forcing them to fight. In commenting on this fact, the young man said: "There is evidently something besides smartness and commercialism in the Yankee blood. These fellows at Cavite have fought like veterans." It is reported that, in his private capacity, William is inclined to be on the side of the United States, but in view of the grave dynastic interests involved in Spain by the war, he is unusually cautious in expressing his views on the situation. 228 AMERICA'S WAR FOR HUMANITY. The Spanish Press on the Results of the Battle. Dewey's victory came like the shock of an earthquake to the Spanish press and people. They confidently expected that their fleet would utterly wipe out the American squadron, even in a fair fight on the open sea ; but when Dewey sailed into Manila Bay and destroyed their fleet, and blew up their land batteries and forts, as a mere breakfast spell, they were thrown into a dazed and bewildered condition of almost speechless astonishment. So far as their mental horoscope extended, it was something entirely out of the line of possibilities. The press went wild, and abused the Spanish officials in the most unmerciful style. Mere overgrown children, as they are, it was impossible for them to take a reasonable view of anything. El National exclaims : "What is taking place in the telegraph service is truly scandalous. So far as provincial correspondents are concerned, the Black Cabinet has seldom worked so thoroughly as at the present moment, when it depends upon a Minister who calls himself a Liberal." El Nacional is the organ of the Weylerites, and its irritation was pro- voked by the government's suppression of the facts about the battle. Still further commenting on the subject, it said : "Yesterday, when the first intelligence arrived, nothing better occurred to Admiral Bermejo, Minister of Marine, than to send to all the newspapers com- parative statistics of the two contending squadrons. By this comparison he sought to direct public attention to the immense superiority of a squadron of ironclads over a squadron of wooden vessels, dried up by the heat in those latitudes. Spain undoubtedly sees therein the heroism of our marines, but she sees also, and above all, the nefarious crime of the government. It is unfair to blame the enemy for possessing forces superior to ours; but what is worthy of being blamed with all possible vehemence is this infamous govern- ment, which allowed our inferiority without neutralizing it by means of prep- arations. A good battery on Corregidor Island, with great reflectors, and guns capable of sweeping the seas for miles around, would have kept the American squadron out of the bay. In Corregidor there were only a few wretched guns taken from the warships a few days ago. This is the truth. Our sailors have been basely delivered over to the grape-shot of the Yankees, a fate nobler and more worthy of respect than those baneful Ministers who brought about the first victory and its first victims." The hysterics of El Nacional were fully supplemented by the incoherent •shrieks of El fferaldo, of Madrid: "It was no caprice of the fortunes of war. From the very first cannon- shot our fragile ships were at the mercy of the formidable hostile squadron. They were condemned to fall, one after another, under the fire of the Ameri- can batteries, powerless to strike, and were defended only by the valor in the breasts of their sailors. What has been gained by the illusion that Manila DEWEY'S BREAKFAST. 229 was fortified? What has been gained by the information that the broad and beautiful bay, on whose bosom the Spanish fleet perished yesterday, had been rendered inaccessible? What use was made of the famous island of Corre- gidor? What was done with its guns? Where were the torpedoes? Where were those defensive preparations concerning which we were required to keep silent? We cannot define it. The government has not defined it for the information of the country, and, although the greater portion of yesterday's Cabinet council was devoted to the subject, the government has refused to issue even a note, leaving us in ignorance respecting its views on this fateful event. There is nothing rash in the suspicion that the government's attitude in this matter is a desire to hide a part from the truth. This, however, is a baneful mistake." And this wail comes from El Liberal: "Those of whom in these columns we have required an explanation of the occult causes which brought about the catastrophe of Manila have met our demands with silence. They have employed force to silence those who, in the streets, have protested against the real authors of our great misfortune, and for this have proclaimed a state of siege. Our eyes would indeed be full of tears and our souls filled with sadness, but our vital force would not be weakened, if we were certain that the destruction of our Philippine squadron and the glorious death of its crews were attributable solely to war and its vicissitudes. Unfortunately, we have not this consoling certitude. Unfor- tunately, we are all depressed with a presentiment that the disaster of Sunday will be repeated in other places, owing to the same causes. This suspicion, embodied in the public conscience, does not allow the investigation of the accusation and, if necessary, the punishment. Our fatherland requires its soldiers to fight without analyzing the risk or counting the numbers, but not that they should do this under conditions of horrible inferiority and while employing weapons deprived of their edge. "Even a purely numerical advantage, if we had enjoyed it, would have been utterly useless without guns of larger caliber, without protection, and without the means of attaining a speed equal to that of the enemy's ships. It is not a question of numbers, but of the quality of the warships. We are certain that Admiral Montijo himself, and the brave officers of his squadron, did not entertain one moment's hope of victory. We have reasons for believ- ing that the Admiral, over and over again, drew the government's attention to the insufficiency of his forces and resources, and repeated these warnings in very unmistakable terms immediately after the declaration of war." It is decidedly amusing to read these plaintive wailings and impotent excuses after the battle, and compare them with the boastful tone and con- temptuous flings at "Yankee pigs" which were so freely indulged before that event. It is a verification of the old adage that he who laughs last laughs much the best. 230 AMERICA'S WAR FOR HUMANITY. A Little Patriot "Who Wanted to Fight With Dewey. The following incident, first mentioned in a St. Louis paper, affords a good idea of the intense fervor of the wave of patriotism that has swept over our land: The most precocious child ever at the Four Courts was a prisoner there for nearly eight hours yesterday. The little fellow was William Mitchum, four years of age, living with his mother at No. 3018 Lucas avenue. He had the war fever, and tried to make his way to the Philippines. He got as far as Union Station, where he was arrested and sent to the Four Courts. He was turned over to Matron Breen, and was her prisoner until the child's mother called for him late in the afternoon. The baby wanted to see his father before going to Manila, and with five cents in his pocket went to Union Station to go by way of New York, where his father lives. Toddling up to the ticket office window the little fellow reached up his hand, deposited his five cents on the marble slab, and lispingly de- manded a ticket to New York, where his papa lived. The ticket seller looked over to see what kind of a customer he had. When he saw a little shaver not old enough to be out alone he called one of the station policemen, and had the child sent to the Four Courts. Mrs. Mitchum, the child's mother, called for him and took him from the Four Courts at five o'clock yesterday afternoon. The little boy broke away from her and tried to escape. Officer Throck- morton followed in pursuit, and captured the tiny fugitive a square away. For the past two years Mrs. Mitchum has been living with her mother in this city. Her husband lives in New York. "The child caught the war fever," she said, "from hearing me read the war news every morning and afternoon aloud to my mother. He listened intently, and is remarkably well- informed for a child of his age. Since the naval fight in the Pacific, he has constantly been asking questions about 'Vanila,' as he called it, and he told me and his grandmother he was going to 'Vanila.' We let him go out to play in the neighborhood with a little boy at nine o'clock yesterday morning. That is the last we saw of him until we found him in the police station." mm ^1k\ P» H -Q * A LITTLE PATRIOT, 1>E 11 ■/■: } "\ BRE. IK FAST. 231 ANECDOTES AND INCIDENTS OF ADMIRAL DEWEY'S LIFE. Dewey got his first smell of gunpowder with Farragut. As an ambitious young ensign he heard Farragut give this order: "Don't waste powder on the forts; run by them and save your ammuni- tion for the enemy's ships." A day or two later he heard Farragut reprove a commander for taking too many chances at long range. "Fight close," said Farragut. These orders stamped themselves indelibly on young Dewey's memory. He said to a companion: "If I am ever in command of a fleet I shall remem- ber those instructions." The battle at Manila proves that Dewey meant what he said. The universal comment of his fellow-officers in the service has been: "Farragut's tactics over again." The hero of Manila is an out-and-out Yankee. The Deweys are one of the oldest and most distinguished families in New England. To get at the root of the family tree you must go back to 1633, when Thomas Dewey came to this country from Dorchester, England, and settled at Dorchester, Massa- chusetts. His descendants became chiefly conspicuous as educators and writers. The first soldier to achieve any distinction was Israel Otis Dewey, one of the offshoots of the family, who settled in New Hampshire. He was on the staff of Governor Halle when the civil war broke out. He joined the army and served till the close of the war. He died in May, 1888, at Boston. Dr. Julius Y. Dewey, another lineal descendant of Thomas Dewey, settled in Montpelier, Vermont, and engaged in the practice of medicine. He was Commodore Dewey's father. The family lived in a fine old colonial man- sion in State street, almost opposite the State house. While there Mr. Dewey abandoned the practice of his profession and became president of the National Life Insurance Company of Vermont. His son Charles, brother of the Com- modore, has succeeded him in that position. Life insurance was profitable at that time, and Doctor Dewey was able to support his family in affluence. Mrs. Dewey, though not ostentatious, liked to make a display commensurate with her husband's income. People living in Montpelier will tell you to-day of the handsome barouche she used to drive, the horses bedecked with silver-plated harness and trappings. Mrs. Dewey is said to have been a very beautiful woman, a native of Vermont. She was a devout Episcopalian, and brought her children up as such. Love of the sea is almost inherent with a New England lad, and young George Dewey was no exception to the rule. He used to neglect his school lessons to read tales of the sea, and Doctor Dewey had no end of trouble with him. George was a rebellious pupil. This is vouched for by Maj. Z. K. Pangborn, of Jersey City, who, fresh from college, undertook to manage the district school at Montpelier that young Dewey attended. The school had a 232 AMERICA'S WAR FOR HUMANITY. hard reputation. Pangborn's immediate successor left because a few of his pupils stood him on his head in a snow-bank. It was generally said at Mont- THE CAPTAIN'S ROOM ON BOARD A WARSHIP. pelier that nobody could govern that school. Pangborn thought he could, and he was allowed to try. DEWEY'S BREAKFAST. 233 The first day he went to the school he found Dewey up a tree throwing stones at another boy. He told him to stop. Dewey's reply was more forcible than polite. It consigned Pangborn to satanic regions. Everything went smoothly for a day or two, but the teacher saw certain indications that trouble was coming. So he bought a nice rawhide whip, which he tucked away over the door, and placed several sticks of good hickory on top of the pile in the old wood box. Next day the fun began, and young Dewey was right in it. One of the pupils was disorderly, and the teacher told him to take his seat. He obeyed; but, to the anger of the schoolmaster, seven of his larger companions joined him on the bench. When they were ordered back to the class, young Dewey stepped toward the teacher and said: "We are going to give you the worst licking you ever had." The teacher went for his rawhide and hostilities began. In two minutes Dewey was on the floor howling for quits, and the next biggest boy was in the game. He met the same fate. In the struggle that followed Pangborn lost the rawhide, but he reinforced himself with one of the hickory sticks. One of the pupils was knocked unconscious. When the rebellion was over the pupils understood quite well that Pangborn was master of that school. He took Dewey home to his father and reported him as "somewhat the worse for wear, but in better condition for school work." "You did right," said Doctor Dewey, when he heard the story. "George will not give you any more trouble. He will be at school to-morrow." He was; and after that was a most exemplary pupil. The father of one of the other boys tried to get a warrant for the arrest of the schoolmaster, but there was not a magistrate in the county who would issue one. Young Dewey was a friend of United States Senator Proctor, who promised to get him into the Naval Academy at Annapolis if he would study hard and fit himself for it. Doctor Dewey did not altogether approve of this; but see- ing that the boy's heart was set on it, he sent his son to the Norwich Mili- tary Academy at Northfield, Vermont, where he could learn something of drill and manual at arms. Here once more young Dewey's rebelliousness against discipline caused trouble. It was the custom to punish offenders by making them shoulder a musket and, no matter what the weather, march a certain number of times around a big elm tree on the school-ground in full marching uniform. Young Dewey walked many a weary mile around that tree in hot weather. His chief trouble seemed to be that he could not keep from fighting. His father wrote him once: "Never fight; but when you do, fight for all you are worth and see that the other fellow gets licked." 234 AMERICA'S WAR FOR HUMANITY. In 1854 young Dewey thought the world was nothing but a path of roses for him when he passed a successful examination for the Annapolis Naval Academy. He was seventeen years old then — a slender, active young fellow with rather high cheek-bones and piercing eyes. There was nothing in his four years' course there to indicate that he would one day fill one of the most brilliant pages in the history of the American navy. It is said of him that he was enthusiastic in his studies and labored hard to reach a high place in his class. But he found himself in competition with a great many other CAHl-.T SVOKIi J.XKKLIM. bright young men with similar ambitions, and he had all he could do to hold his own with them in the course. When he was graduated in 1858 he was assigned to the frigate Wabash, in the Mediterranean squadron, where he remained until the outbreak of the civil war. Returning home Ensign Dewey was detailed to the Mississippi, one of Farragut's fleet in the West Gulf squadron. He took part in the cap- ture of New Orleans, and was one of the officers rescued from the Mississippi when Captain Melanchton Smith set fire to her in 1863 rather than let the Confederates capture her. DEWEY'S BREAKFAST. 235 After the destruction of the Mississippi Lieutenant Dewey did not go to Mobile with the rest of Farragut's fleet, but was assigned to duty up the James River, under Captain McComb. He was also on the boat that engaged the rebels below Donaldsonville. In 1864 he was sent to the steamer Agawam, of the North Atlantic blockading squadron. The Agawam was one of the warships sent to attack Fort Fisher, and this gave young Dewey another opportunity to distingush himself. His valiant service there led to his appointment as lieutenant-commander the next year, and he was sent to the old Kearsarge for duty. The following year he was transferred to the flagship Colorado, of the European squadron. Very little was heard of him until 1868, when he was assigned to shore duty at the Naval Academy. Commodore Dewey has seen very little shore duty. Probably few men in the navy have seen less. That is why the public has heard so little of him until the brilliant victory at Manila made him the talk of the civilized world. It was while doing duty at Annapolis that he began to extend his acquaintance in Washington and to give people a chance to see what manner of man he was with his sea togs off. One thing conspicuous about him was the extreme neatness of his dress. Associates less careful in their attire used to speak of him as "Dandy Dewey." But with the Commander it was not affectation. He was just as neat in other matters. At work he never allowed papers to accumulate on his desk. Always a very busy man, he always appeared to have plenty of leisure. He was systematic to a fault. Dewey in middle life was a man of medium height, rather broad and thick-set, with a well-knit figure, giving indication of an abundance of energy and vitality. He has a large, aquiline nose, dark hair, and an iron-gray mus- tache ; he is clean-shaven otherwise. His eyes are dark and very bright. They give you the impression that he sees and knows all that is going on about him, no matter in what particular direction he happens to be looking at the moment. One of his Montpelier neighbors used to say of him that he could "see through a stone post." But Commander Dewey's shore leave was not of long duration. Early in 1870 he was made commander of the Narragansett, and assigned to special service for more than two years. This was followed by another year ashore at a torpedo station. Then, in 1873, he was put in charge of the Pacific survey — a very important piece of work. This was followed by shore duty again, as light-house inspector. Commander Dewey was made secretary of the board, and retained that position until 1**2, when the government sent him to the far corners of the earth on the Juniata, in command of the Asiatic squadron. In 1884 he came back, was promoted to captain and put in charge of the Dolphin, which was one of the first four vessels of the original White (jrARTER-DECK AND FIGHTING TOPS OF A MAN-OF-WAR. DEWEY'S BREAKFAST. 237 Squadron. The following year he was transferred to the Pensacola, and went to Europe in charge of the squadron. He did not come back to this country again until 1888, when he had another period of shore leave, and became chief of the Bureau of Equipment and Recruiting, with the rank of Commodore. In those days Washington society saw a good deal of him again. He lived there until he was ordered off to Asiatic waters for the second time. An interesting story is told of a visit he paid to his native town. On the way there he stopped to see his old schoolmaster, Major Pangborn, who was then living in Boston, and took occasion to thank him for the trouncing he had administered. "I was a pretty unruly boy, and if you had not taught me a lesson in self-control I might have landed in state prison," said Cap- tain Dewey. When he got to Montpelier everybody was very glad to see him, but the children, who had been told war stories about him, were a little afraid of his piercing eyes. This distressed Captain Dewey, for he is very fond of chil- dren ; so he took the trouble to win their confidence and affection. In the afternoons he used to gather them under the trees in the capitol grounds, and tell them stories about ships and sailor men. Before he went back to Washington all the little boys and girls were calling him "Uncle Captain." Nothing has been said all this time about Captain Dewey's wife. She was a daughter of War Governor Goodwin, of Portsmouth, New Hampshire, a fighting Democrat, who fitted out the first New Hampshire regiment at his own expense rather than call an extra session of the legislature. Miss Goodwin was a woman of pluck and indomitable spirit — a fitting mate for such a man as Captain Dewey. Her sister married Captain Joseph Bradford, U. S. N., now deceased. Mrs. Dewey's son, George Goodwin Dewey, was given his middle name after her family. Mrs. Dewey died at Newport, about twenty years ago. Her son lived with his grandparents until he was sent to Princeton College. He w r as graduated about a year ago, and is now employed in a dry goods house in Worth street, New York. George Dewey, Jr., is very proud of his father's great victory. He has been receiv- ing letters from him all the time, telling about his presentation to the Emperor of Japan and all that sort of thing ; but the last letter was very short, because the Commodore was "busy." That was about the time he received orders from the government to buy up all the coal he could lay his hands on. Speaking of his father, young Dewey says : "My father has an indomitable belief in the American navy and in the Yankee sailor. He has often told me that it is the best navy on earth. Father is a strict disciplinarian. A man cannot disobey him without being punished for it. Next to the navy, he is proud of the State of Vermont. If there is any glory coming, he will want Vermont to share it." DEWEY'S BREAKFAST. 239 One great thing about Commodore Dewey noticed by his associates in Washington, was his affability and approachability. There was nothing of the snob about him. Even the men aboard ship with him in war time speak of his extreme courtesy when he was officer of the deck. Dewey is one of those quiet men who make terrific fighters when they are aroused. Discre- tion is one of his most notable qualities, yet his action at Manila shows that he is possessed of a reckless daring that has excited the admiration of naval commanders all over the world. His friends say it was a case where risks had to be taken, and the Commodore was the man to take them. He simply had to win the first battle of the war and wipe Spain's fleet from the Pacific, and he did it. Commodore Dewey is as good a sportsman as he is a sailor. He is as ardent a fisherman as Joe Jefferson. For many years his headquarters, when off duty, have been the Patuxent Club, near Marlboro, Maryland, and the Mount Vernon Ducking Club, at Ouantico. He is as much at home on the back of a spirited horse as he is on the bridge of the Olympia, and he handles himself with all the grace of a well- seasoned cavalryman. It is seldom that naval officers take to horseback riding, and it has been said that men of the navy can neither make speeches nor ride horses. Commodore Dewey has never tried to make a speech, but he knows how to manage a horse as well as a fleet, and for years he was one of the best-known riders in Washington. He never indulged in the rough, cross-country races, but he was a member of the Hunt Club, at Washing- ton, and often followed the hounds in the drag hunts. He rode a high- stepping, large horse, sat in an English saddle, and used short stirrups. A day or two before his departure for the Pacific station, Commodore Dewey was at the house of another naval officer, a relative of his, who had been at Manila. They had a map of the Southwest Pacific, and the Commo- dore had a good many questions to ask about the Philippine Islands, which he had never visited. His fellow-officer explained to him how huge the harbor was, New York bay being small in comparison, and showed him the positions of the fortifications atCavite and Corregidor. Even then the Cuban conflict was looming up as a possibility, and Commodore Dewey's eyes twinkled as he looked up from the map and said : "I'd like to try my luck at bombarding those forts." His wish has been gratified, with a result that has electrified the world and made this quiet American gentleman the great- est of all historical sea fighters. "Dewey was a cadet at Annapolis when I was a midshipman," said Rear-Admiral Walker, who has been his intimate friend since boyhood. "I recollect that he sang in the choir at the Naval Academy. He has made a record as a remarkably capable officer, both as a fighter and as a strategist. Theaffairat Manila hedid up in a thorough and skillful way. He is entitled 240 AMERICA'S WAR FOR HUMANITY. to the highest praise for the manner in which he maneuvered the fleet. It was just like him to sail right past the fortifications and through the mines with which he had been led to believe the harbor was filled. We of the navy hate nothing so much as we hate bungling and dawdling. Dewey carried out the popular wish — short, sharp, decisive. His work must command the admiration of the world.'' "When I first met George Dewey he was a boy at school," remarked Senator Proctor, in a recent conversation. "His father was Dr. Julius Y. Dewey, of Montpelier, Vermont, a man possessed of great force and energy of character. He organized an insurance company at Montpelier which has been the greatest business success of any concern of the kind I know of. The company is now managed by two of the Commodore's brothers, Charles and Edward. "My acquaintance with George Dewey in his school-boy days was slight. But our families were acquainted. They went to the same Episcopal church in Montpelier, and his brothers were always friends of mine. These circum- stances led naturally to the growth of an intimacy between us from the time I first came to Washington, nine years ago. It was then, in fact, that we renewed our old acquaintance. "Commodore Dewey is a very kindly man, but, as recent events have shown, not at the expense of being resolute. He is a charming man socially and very popular. His strong point, next to his bravery and naval skill, is judgment. In him the stern qualities that make the fighter are united with a superior discretion. He would be a success in any sort of business in life, whether as a lawyer, merchant, or in any other role. To sum him up in a word: he is a man of large caliber." Dewey has always been a kindly officer to men forward. As a com- manding officer he seems to have been intolerant only of a liar. For the liberty breakers, f'c'sle scrappers, over-night drunks, and other petty offenders aboard the ships under his command, he has always had an exceed- ingly unobserving eye, and he has been noted for some difficulty he has had with his hearing apparatus when such offenders have been reported to him in the course of duty. "Give him a show. He'll be good now, I guess," is a remark he used often to make when as a ship commander he had to receive the necessary reports of deck officers about the little breaks made by men forward. But he was a terror in his handling of a liar. A bluejacket who would stand at the mast before him and try to give him a cock-and-bull story instead of coming right out and owning up to his delinquency, was in for trouble, and a whole heap of it. As a commander he liked and demanded candor. No other game went with him. DEWEY'S BREAKFAST. 241 An Old Sailor's Story. "Dewey is a man with big, piercing eyes," said a messenger in the Navy Department who made a cruise with the master of Manila. "He's what I'd call a little fellow as to height, but he surely looked bigger'n a Dutch frigate when he stood on his side of the mast and you were up in front of him. But he was a tender-hearted man on the cruise when he and I were shipmates. He'd try not to see or hear things that he didn't want to see or hear. None of us knew him — up forward, I mean — as a commander. Some of us had been shipmates with him when he was a deck officer, and had never got the worst of it at his hands. But we weren't sure how he'd stack up as a skipper. We weren't long in finding out. We had to sailorize all right, but there wasn't much brigging with Dewey. He didn't like to see a man in double irons on his tours of inspection. We hadn't been to sea with him very long before we got next to how he despised a liar. One of the petty officers went ashore at Gibraltar, got mixed up with the soldiers in the canteens up on the hill, and came off to the ship paralyzed. He went before Dewey at the mast next morning. He gave Dewey the 'two-beers-and-sunstruck' yarn. " 'You're lying, my man,' said Dewey. 'You were very drunk. I my- self heard you aft in my cabin. I will not have my men lie to me. I don't expect to find total abstinence in a man-o'-war crew. But I do expect them to tell me the truth, and I am going to have them tell me the truth. Had you told me candidly that you took the drop too much on your liberty, you'd have been forward by this time, for you, at least, returned to the ship. For lying, you get ten days in irons. Let me have the truth hereafter. I am told you are a good seaman. A good seaman has no business lying.' "After that there were few men aboard who didn't throw themselves on the mercy of the court when they waltzed up to the stick before Dewey, and none of us ever lost anything by it. He'd have to punish us in accordance with regulations, but he had a great way of ordering the release of men he had to sentence to the brig before their sentences were half worked out. "Dewey was the best liberty-granting skipper I was ever shipmates with. He hated to keep quarantined men aboard when the good conduct men were flocking off to the beach. One fine Christmas Day in Genoa harbor all the men entitled to shore liberty lined up at ten o'clock in the morning to answer muster before taking the running boats for the shore. There were about forty of us, myself among the number, who were quarantined aboard for having raised Cain ashore in Nice a few weeks before. Our quaran- tine was for three mouths, and it wasn't half run out on this Christmas Day. Dewey stood at the break of the poop, with his hands on his hips, watching the liberty party line up. Us fellows that couldn't go were standing around the gangway, smoking our pipes, and looking pretty down in the mouth, I guess. The big liberty party — there were a couple of hundred of 16 DEWEY'S BREAKFAST. 243 them in the batch — finally got away, and the ship was practically deserted, except for us quarantined fellows. Dewey watched us for awhile out of the corner of his eye. We were leaning over the side, watching the receding running boats with the big liberty party. Dewey went up on the poop and walked up and down, chewing his mustache, and every once in awhile shoot- ing a look at us men up forward. Finally, he walked down the poop ladder and straight forward to where we were grouped. " 'You boys hop into your mustering clothes and go on off to the beach. I'll let you have a couple of the running boats when they return. Come back with the other men when you get ready. Don't raise any more trouble ashore than you can help.' "There wasn't a man in the gang of us that didn't want to hug little Dewey for that, and you can gamble that we gave him a 'cheer ship' that rang around the harbor of Genoa. We all got marked in the log as 'clean and sober,' too, when we got back to the ship; for we weren't going to do any cutting up on Dewey after the way he'd treated us." "There is one thing about Dewey," said a naval officer at Washington, the other day. "He has always insisted that his ship should be as well dressed as he. And we must all acknowledge that Dewey's boat was inva- riably the spick and span of the squadron, his sailors the cleanest, and his drills the smartest. He makes it an unbreakable rule that everything on his vessel can only be done one way, and that the right way. No slovenliness is tolerated. And I have no doubt that it was his methodical care of all the details that made it possible for him, 7^00 miles from home, to take his fleet fi28 miles from the nearest friendly port, carrying coal and ammunition with him, sail into a hostile harbor, and make a fight upon a hostile fleet and hos- tile forts that will be celebrated for all time in the history of naval warfare for its daring and its success." Dewey's Coolness. The man who can stand on the bridge of a warship, as Dewey did, and coolly face such a storm of shot and bursting shells as that which rained upon the American fleet in Manila Bay, possesses a self-iestraint that cannot but command the admiration of the world. This characteristic is one that has distinguished Admiral Dewey all through his life. In the midst of the most imminent peril, requiring quick and decisive action, his coolness seems never to desert him. A good story is told, which not only illustrates this distin- guishing feature of his nature, but also the high regard in which he is held by the men under his command. It was during the spring of 1887, when Admiral Dewey, then a captain, had command of the flagship PensacoZa, a sailing vessel, in the Mediterranean. While en route from Athens to the coast of Spain, the vessel encountered a series of short but violent squalls, DEWEY'S BREAKFAST. 245 which not only greatly retarded her progress, but proved intensely wearing on the crew. One night, when the inconstancy of the weather was particularly annoy- ing, the officer of the watch happened to be a young lieutenant who was very unpopular with the men, being what is termed in nautical vernacular a "bucko." Several times during the watch all hands had been called to shorten sail, and they were naturally very much exhausted from racing back and forth from the decks to the upper rigging. Finally, the order was again given to make sail, and the tired sailors set about to put it into execution. But, after the work had been accomplished, and all hands had comedown from aloft, it occurred to the officer that the men had not exhibited sufficient alacrity to suit him, and, advancing to the break of the poop, speaking trumpet in hand, he thundered a torrent of epithets at the crew, following it up with an order to lay aloft and go through the tactics of shortening sail by way of drill. Unfortunately, however, he had failed to reckon upon the inborn spirit of the American sailors, and right here their forbearance forsook them, and not a man of their number made a movement to execute the over- bearing order. Wildly flourishing his trumpet, the now frenzied martinet threatened and cursed and stormed, but to no avail; the blood of the crew was up, and they cursed back, ridiculed, laughed him to scorn. Suddenly the sea and sky were seen to grow darker to windward, and it was clear that another squall was imminent. Alive to the danger to which the ship, with all her canvas spread, was exposed, the Lieutenant retreated from his threatening attitude, and urged, entreated, implored the men to save the vessel, but in vain — they had been driven to sheer desperation, and only scoffed at him the more. Onward came the tempest, its fierceness foretold by the livid shafts of lightning which repeatedly flashed from its inky depths. The Lieutenant was in despair. A livid pallor overspread his face as he gazed in horror, first at the lowering clouds and then at the bellowing canvas. Suddenly from out the cabin com- panionway a form emerged. It was the Captain. In an instant his glance had taken in all — the approaching storm, the defiant crew, the suppliant officer, the flapping sails — and then, clear and loud, rang out his order: "All hands shorten sail!" That was all. But it was sufficient. Before the last word of that command had been uttered the rigging was full of flying sailors, cheering their captain, as they sped to their task, and in a twinkling even- foot of canvas had been stowed and the ship placed under bare poles. Even before they could regain the decks the gale burst upon the vessel, demonstrat- ing only too forcibly the fate another moment's delay would have hurled upon her. When the shock had passed and the crew had assembled in readiness to obey the next order, Captain Dewey addressed his first words to the officer of 246 AMERICA'S WAR FOR HUMANITY. the deck. "Go to your room," he said. Then, turning to the crew, he com- manded, without the least suspicion of rebuke in his tones: "Boatswain, pipe down!" The Old Lady's Story. An old lady from Vermont, who knew the Deweys when George was a very small boy, relates this characteristic story: "Know George Dewey?" she said. "Well, I guess I did. My, but he was a mischievous boy! And a schemer? Well, I guess one of his teachers found that out. It was in the fall of the year and the apples were ripe on the trees. There was one orchard with a particularly fine tree in it, and the boys, they did hanker after that fruit. I don't know as I blame 'em for it, either. "At any rate, George Dewey he put two of the other boys up to helping him, and they just pretty near cleaned out all the apples there were on that tree. Mad? Well, you never saw a man as mad as the owner of the orchard was, and he run right off to the school teacher to complain. The teacher thought he'd be real smart, so when the boys were all in their seats he told them about the apple stealing, and he said: " 'Now, I want the guilty boys to understand that I know just who did this and that they will be severely punished if it happens again.' "But law! he couldn't fool George Dewey. George never blinked, but he made up his mind he'd show that teacher a thing or two. So he kind of started a rumor that there was going to be another raid on the orchard the next night, and then what do you think he did? Well, he and those other boys got an empty hogshead and they put it under the tree with the fine apples. The next night they hid in another tree and watched. Sure enough the teacher came stealing along, and, when he spied the hogshead, he crawled into it so as to have a good place to wait for them. Just as soon as he had got in, the boys sneaked up behind the hogshead and started it rolling down the hill, teacher and all, bumpity— bump-bump! My! By the time it had stopped and the teacher had managed to get out, the boys were pretty nearly home, and he hadn't any more idea than the dead who'd done it. You can just be sure that it wasn't the teacher that told the story. "Oh, that George Dewey was a funny boy! I remember about his taking a neighbor's baby out in its little carriage. He wasn't nothing but a little shaver, but you couldn't get ahead of him even then. He got to running the baby buggy up and down the walk, just lickety-split, and the first thing he knew he ran it off the walk and spilled out the whole business. Well, he just grabbed up the baby and the covers and the pillows, and was dumping them into the buggy, when the baby's mother came rushing out. The boy never blinked. You'd have thought he was the Lord Mayor of London. DEWEY'S BREAKFAST. 247 " 'I haven't any more time to give to the baby now, Mrs. ,' he said, jnst as pompous as you please. 'Will you please take her into the house?' and he stalked away as if he had never gone off for a walk in his life. No, sir. The folks that knew George Dewey when he was a boy in Vermont weren't surprised at his victory. I guess they wouldn't he surprised at any- thing George Dewey did." The Admiral's Love Affair. A story is told in the Washington clubs by friends of Commodore Dewey about a previous but entirely different sort of engagement from the one at Manila that he had once with Spain, in which he came out second best. Dewey's devotion to Miss Virginia Lower)-, the handsome daughter of Arch- ibald Lowery, one of the most prominent and wealthy of the "residential set" in Washington, is well known here. Miss Lowery was beautiful and a woman of definite views as to what would make up her happiness. When very young she became engaged to a dashing, impecunious secretary of the Spanish Legation, Count "Jack" Brunetti. Her father refused to sanction the affair, but, declining all other offers, even that of the present hero of the hour, Miss Lowery kept during twenty years her plighted troth. Three years ago, with the consent of her father, she became the wife of the Duked'Arcos, her devoted and loyal admirer, who not only inherited a title and estate, but represented his country as Minister to Mexico. They say Dewey resented bitterly his defeat by a foreigner, and it is probable that he sent hot shots at, Manila with added vim on that account. Dewey's Reward. A lady correspondent suggests, in order that George Dewey may have a rich reward, "a popular subscription, the proceeds of which be presented in the most delicate manner to him as a loving gift from his grateful, proud and admiring fellow-countrymen." Admiral Dewey cannot be paid in money for his great services. The value of his work in Manila cannot be measured in dollars and cents. His reward is in the gratitude of his fellow-countrymen, which is given without stint, in the proud consciousness that he has deserved well of his country, and in the certainty of an imperishable renown. His greatness is fully recognized, and he will not die in want. The fair correspondent forgets that he was made an Acting Rear-Admiral by the Presi- dent's order, and this has been followed by an act of Congress making him Rear- Admiral, and a joint resolution conveying to him the thanks of the nation. She forgets, too, that it is not a great misfortune to die poor. God's blessing, which is invoked upon the great Admiral, seldom takes the form of wealth, whirh is ofteuer a curse. 248 AMERICA'S WAR FOR HUMANITY. It is time for us to think of something better than money as a reward for great public service. George Dewey himself is no doubt better satisfied with his rank, the gratitude of the country as expressed in the resolutions of Con- gress, and the certainty of his place as an historical figure, than he would be with a money gift. He cannot afford to take money. He cannot afford to die rich. There should be no alloy in his treasure of fame, which will never die. The richest man in America would be enriched if he should lose his money and gain Dewey's well-earned honor. Battle Poems. The victory at Manila Bay has inspired our native poets to a very re- markable degree, and resulted in the production of a number of pieces that will live on their merits after the excitement of the war is over. We offer a few of the best: Let the Eagle Screech. Say, mister eagle, if you still Have your screech with you, now Is the time to show them how To fill The air with sounds, such as will shake The mountains and make The very old earth quake. Get out, O bird, And screech as you alone Know how to screech! Screech till you're heard From zone to zouel Screech till it is known Everywhere That our flag is still there! Screech, O pet bird of the free, So that the wronged in every land May know that Liberty Is still in business at the same old stand. Search out the highest crag Where The starry flag Floats in the air And when you reach Your perch up there Proceed to teach The listening world the lesson of your screech! — Cleveland Leader. Dewey. Oh, de Spaniards blow, en brag, en bluster, Twell Dewey come en jerked his duster, En away, Dat day Went the Spanish ships forever! Dey's some folks tell him: "Wait 'twell Mon- day." But he knocked 'em all six ways for Sunday! En away, Dat day Went de Spanish ships forever! Oh, Dewey come, en he crope up quiet, Den tu'n loose in a mighty riot, En away, Dat day Went de Spanish ships forever! He tol' 'em all dat he boun' ter git 'em — Never knowed whut de devil hit 'em — En away, (Hooray!) Went de Spanish ships forever! — Atlanta Constitution. 250 AMERICA'S WAR FOR HUMAXITY The Eagle Talks. I am the American eagle Arid my wings flap together, Likewise I roost high And I eat bananas raw. Blanco may sit in his Moro castle and howl, But he can't sit on ME! Will he please roll that in his Cigarette and smoke it? I am mostly a bird of peace And I was born without teeth, But I've got talons That reach from the storm- Beaten coasts of the Atlantic To the golden shores of the Placid Pacific. And I use the Rocky mountains As whetstones to sharpen them on. I never cackle till I Lay an egg; And I point with pride To the eggs I've laid In the last hundred j-ears or so. I'm game from The point of my beak To the star-spangled tip Of my tail feather. And when I begin to scratch gravel Mind your eyes! I'm the cock of the walk And the hen bird of the Goddess of Liberty, The only gallinaceous E pluribus unum On record. I'm an eagle from Eagleville, With a scream on me that makes Thunder sound like Dropping cotton On a still morning, And my present address is Hail Columbia, U. S. A. ! ! ! — New York Situ. Manila Bay. The first great fight of the war is fought! And who is the victor — say — Is there aught of the lesson now left un- taught By the fight of Manila Bay? Two by two were the Spanish ships Form'd in their battle line; Their flags at thetaffrail, peak and fore, And bat'ries ready upon the shore, Silently biding their time. Into their presence sailed our fleet. The harbor was fully mined; With shotted guns and open ports Up to their ships — aye — up to their forts; For Dewey is danger blind. Signaled the flagship, "open fire," And the guns belched forth their death. "At closer range" was the order shown; Then each ship sprang to claim her own, And to lick her fiery breath. Served were our squadron's heavy guns, With gunners stripped to the waist; And the blinding, swirling, sulph'rous smoke Enveloped the ships as each gun spoke, In its furious, fearful haste. Sunk and destroyed were the Spanish ships; Hulled by our heavy shot, For the Yankee spirit is just the same, And the Yankee grit and the Yankee aim, And their courage which faileth not. The first great fight of the war is fought! And who is the victor — say — Is there aught of the lesson now left un- taught Bv the fight of Manila Bay? H. E. W.. Jr., iu Philadelphia Times. quit, Oh, who was Admiral Dewey And what did Dewey do? Did he lay back and "holler' While missiles fairly flew 5 Oh, no, my son, he's not that kind To give his foes a chance, For 'twas down in old Manila A Dewey War Song. 'Mid reeking shell and cry of paiu He stained the sea with blood, Commanding action here and there, The gallant Dewey stood. His was a signal victory, And letters bold and bright Will bear the name of "Dewey," He made the Spaniards dance. The hero of that fight. DE U E i -'S BREAKFAST. 251 Dewey! Dewey! Dewey! Is the hero of the day, And the Maine has been remembered 111 the good, old-fashioned way The way of Hull and Perry, Decatur and the rest, When old Europe felt the clutches Of the eagle of the West; That's how Dewey smashed the Spaniard In Manila's crooked bay, And the Maine has been remembered In the good, old-fashioned way! Dewey! Dewey! Dewey! A Vermonter wins the day! And the Maine has been remembered In the good, old-fashioned way, By one who cared not whether The wind was high or low- As he stripped his ships for battle And sailed forth to find the foe. And he found the haughty Spaniard In Manila's crooked bay, And the Maine has been remembered In the good, old-fashioned way' They Remembered the Maine. 1 >ewey ! Dewey! Dewey! He has met the Dons' array, And the Maine has been remembered In the good, old-fashioned way — A way of fire and carnage, But carnage let it be, When the forces of the tyrant Blocked the pathway of the free! So the Spanish ships are missing From Manila's crooked bay, And the Maine has been remembered In the good, old-fashioned way! Dewey! Dewey! Dewey! Crown with victor wreaths of May; For the Maine has been remembered In the good, old-fashioned way; And flags that wave triumphant In the far-off tropic seas, With their code of symboled color, Fling this message to the breeze: "We have routed all the Spaniards From Manila's crooked bay, And the Maine has been remembered In the good, old-fashioned way! Edward F. Burns in Boston Globe. FACTS ABOUT THE PHILIPPINES Climate and Wonderful Resources of the Islands Curious Tribes and Races of People. Remarkable Social Customs. Pretty Malay Girls and Women. Religious Fanati- cism. Fierce Fighters. The Juramentados. Discovery by the Spaniards, and Cruelty of the Spanish Occupation. A Remarkable and Weird History. Tribes and Races of Strange People. Among the eight or nine or, as some say, fifteen millions of people in the Philippines for whom, perhaps, Admiral Dewey will be organizing a govern- ment before many weeks are past, the number of Europeans is less propor- tionately than in any other European colony. There may be from seventy to one hundred thousand Spaniards, descendants of the conquerors or children of Spanish parents, but it is probable that a large number of these have native blood in theirveins. The Spaniards born in Spain, comprising the military, have never exceeded L0,000, and to hold in check some 6,000,000 of dis- affected Indians, as well as the pirates of Sulu and .Mindanao, always ready to rise and never completely conquered, Spain has had only a force of 417." soldiers and a squadron manned by -!!' 11 *' sailors — those sailors who made such a poor showing before our squadron. Probably she would not have been able to maintain her sway for more than three hundred years over a population which has always been hostile to her power but for the infinite variety of races 252 AMERICA'S WAR FOR HUMANITY. inhabiting the achipelago and the enmities bred by their differences of origin. This confusion of races is complicated by the fact that tribes who are ethno- logically as far asunder as the poles are often not separated from one another by any material boundaries. In the same district are found Indians, Negritos, Manthras, Malays, Bicols, half-breed Indians and Spaniards, Tagales, Visayas, Sulus, and other tribes. The Negritos (little negroes) are real negroes, blacker than a great many of their African conquerors, with woolly hair growing in isolated tufts. They are very diminutive, rarely attaining four feet nine inches in height, and with small, retreating skulls, and no calves to their legs to speak of. This race forms a branch equal in importance to the Papuan. It is believed to be the first race inhabiting the Philippines, but, as well as everywhere else, except in the Andaman Islands, it has been more or less absorbed by the stronger races, and the result in the archipelago has been the formation of several tribes of half-breeds numbering considerably more than half a million. Side by side with them, and equally poor and wretched, are the Manthras, a cross between the Negritos and Malays, and the degenerate descendants of the Saletes, a warlike tribe conquered by the Malayan Rajah Permicuri in 1411. Then come the Malay Sulus, all Mohammedans, and still governed by their Sultan and their datos, feudal lords who, under the suzerainty of the Spaniards, have possessed considerable power. Spain's Indelible Mark. In this Asiatic archipelago, as in Europe and America, Spain has left on the localities occupied by her an indelible mark. In Manila, as well as in Mexico, Panama, and Lima, you find again the severe and solemn aspect, the feudal and religious stamp, which this race impresses on its monuments, its palaces, its dwellings, in every latitude. Manila looks simply like a fragment of Spain transplanted to the archipelago of Asia. On its churches and con- vents, even on its ruined walls, overturned in the earthquake of 1863, time has laid the brown, somber, dull-gold coloring of the mother country. The ancient city, silent and melancholy, stretches interminably along its gloomy streets, bordered with convents whose flat facades are only broken here and there by a few narrow windows. It still preserves all the austere appearance of a city of the reign of Philip II. But there is also a new city within the ramparts of Manila; it is sometimes called the Escolta, from the name of its central quarter, and this city is alive with its dashing teams, its noisy crowd of Tagal women, shod in high-heeled shoes, and every nerve in their bodies quivering with excitement. They are almost all employed in the innumer- able cigar factories whose output inundates all Asia. Here all sorts of nationalities elbow one another — Europeans, Chi- nese, Malays, Tagales, Negritos; in all some 260,000 people of every /)/: U'EVS BREAKFAST. 253 known race and of every known color. In the afternoon, in the plain of Lnnetto, carriages and equipages of every kind drive past, and pedes- UNCI.F. SAM BLOWING DOWN Till- WALLS OF SUPERSTITION. trians swarm in crowds around the military band stand in a marvelously picturesque square, lit up by the slanting rays of the setting sun, which pur- ples the lofty peaks of the Sierra de Marivels in the distance, unfolds its long, 254 AMERICA'S WAR FOR HUMANITY. luminous train on the ocean, and tinges with a dark reddish shade the somber verdure of the city's sloping banks. This is the hour when all the inhab- itants hold high festival, able at length to breathe freely after the burning heat of the noontide. In this archipelago of the Philippines, where races, manners, and traditions are so often in collision, the religious fanaticism of the Spaniard has, more than once, come into conflict with a fanaticism fully as fierce — that of the Mussulman. At a distance of 6000 leagues from Toledo and Granada, the same ancient hatreds have brought European Spaniard and Asiatic Saracen into the same relentless antagonism that swayed them in the days of the Cid and Ferdinand the Catholic. The island of Sulu, on account of its position between Mindanao and Borneo, was the commercial, political, and religious center of the followers of the Prophet, the Mecca of the extreme Orient. From this center they spread over the neighboring archipelagoes. Dreaded as merciless pirates and unflinching fanatics, they scattered everywhere terror, ruin, and death, sailing in their light proas up the narrow channels, and animated with implacable hatred for those conquering invaders, to whom they never gave quarter and from whom they never expected it; constantly beaten in pitched battle, they as constantly took again to the sea, eluding the pursuit of the heavy Spanish vessels, taking refuge in bays and creeks where no one could follow them, pillaging isolated ships, surprising the vil- lages, massacreing the old men, leading away the women and the adults into slavery, pushing the audacious prows of their skiffs even up to within three hundred miles of Manila, and seizing every year nearly 4000 captives. Between the Malay creese and the Castilian carronade the struggle was unequal, but it did not last the less long on that account, nor, obscure though it was, was it the less bloody. On both sides there were the same bravery, the same cruelty. It required all the tenacity of Spain to purge these seas of the pirates who infested them, and it was not until after a conflict of several years, in 1876, that the Spanish squadron was able to bring its broadsides to bear on Tianggi, that nest of the Suluan pirates, land a division of troops, invest all the outlets, and burn up the town and its inhabitants, as well as the harbor and all the craft within it. The soldiers planted their flag and the engineers built a new city on the smoking ruins. This city is protected by a strong garrison. For a time, at least, it was all over with piracy, but not with Moslem fanaticism, which was exasperated rather than crushed by its defeat. To the rovers of the seas succeeded the organization known as juramcntados. The Juramentados. One of the characteristic qualities of the Malays is their contempt of death. They have transmitted it, with their blood, to the Polynesians, who see in it only one of the multiple phenomena and not the supreme act of 256 AMERICA'S WAR FOR HUMANITY. existence, and witness it or submit to it with profound indifference. Travel- ers have often seen a Canaque stretch his body on a mat, while in perfect health, and without any symptom of disease whatever, and there wait patiently for the end, convinced that it is near, refusing all nourishment and dyingwithoutany appareutsuffering. His relatives say of him: "He feels he is going to die," and the imaginary patient dies, his mind possessed by some illusion, some superstitious idea, some invisible wound through which life escapes. When to this absolute indifference to death is united Mussul- man fanaticism, which gives to the believer a glimpse of the gates of a paradise where the abnormally excited senses revel in endless and number- less enjoyments, a longing for extinction takes hold of him, and throws him like a wild beast on his enemies; he stabs them and gladly invites their daggers in return. The juramentado kills for the sake of killing and being killed, and so winning, in exchange for a life of suffering and privation, the voluptuous existence promised by Mahomet to his followers. The laws of Sulu make the bankrupt debtor the slave of his creditor, and his family are enslaved also. To free them there is only one course, for the debtor's wife and children are not means left to the husband — the sacrifice of his life. Reduced to this extremity, he does not hesitate — he takes the formidable oath. From that time forward he is enrolled in the ranks of the jitramciitados, and has nothing to do, but await the hour when the will of a superior shall let him loose upon the Christians. Meanwhile the panditas, or priests, subject him to a system of enthusiastic excitement that will turn him into a wild beast of the most formidable kind. They madden his already disordered brain, they make still more supple his oily limbs, until they have the strength of steel and the nervous force of the tiger or panther. They sing to him their rhythmic, impassioned chants, which show to his entranced vision the radiant smiles of intoxicating houris. In the shadow of the lofty forests, broken by the gleam of the moonlight, they evoke the burning and sensual images of the eternally young and beautiful companions who are calling him, opening their arms to receive him. Thus prepared, the jura- menlado is ready for everything. Nothing can stop him, nothing can make him recoil. He will accomplish prodigies of valor. Though stricken ten times, he will remain on his feet, will strike back, borne along by a buoy- ancy that is irresistible, until the moment when death seizes him. He will creep with his companions into the city that has been assigned to him; he knows that he will never leave it, but he knows also that he will not die alone, and he has but one aim — to butcher as many Christians as he can. An eminent scientist, Doctor Montano, sent on a mission to the Philippines by the French government, describes the entry of eleven jura mcntados into Tianggi. Divided into three or four bands, they managed to get through the gates of the town, bending under loads of fodder for cattle, which they DE II 'E ) ".V BREAKF. IS T. 257 pretended to have for sale, and in which they had hidden their creeses. Quick as lightning they stabbed the guards. Then, in their frenzied course, they struck all whom they met. Hearing the cry of "Losjuramendatos!" the soldiers seized their arms. The juramentddos rushed on them fearlessly, their creeses clutched in their hands. The bullets fell like hail among them. They bent, crept, glided and struck. One of them, whose breast was pierced through and through by a bullet, rose and flung himself on the troops. He was again transfixed by a bayonet; he remained erect vainly trying to reach his enemy, who held him impaled on the weapon. Another soldier had to run up and blow the man's brains out before he let go his prey. When the last of the jura- mentddos had fallen and the corpses were picked up from the street which consternation had rendered empty, it was found that these eleven men had with their creeses hacked fifteen soldiers to pieces, not to reckon the wounded. "And what wounds!" exclaims Doctor Montano; "the head of one corpse is cut off as clean as if it had been done with the sharpest razor; another soldier is almost cut in two! The first of the wounded to come under my hand was a soldier of the Third Regiment who was mounting guard at the gate through which some of the assassins entered; his left arm was fractured in three places; his shoulder and breast were literally cut up like mince-meat; amputation appeared to be the only chance for him, but in that lacerated flesh there was no longer a spot from which could be cut a shred." The Mandayas, or Tree Dwellers. It is easilv seen how precarious and nominal has been Spanish rule on most of the islands of this vast archipelago. In the interior of the great island of Mindanao there is no system of control, no pretense even of main- taining order. It is a land of terror, the realm of anarchy and cruelty. There murder is a regular institution. A bagani, or man of might, is a gal- lant warrior who has cut off sixty heads; the number is carefully verified by the tribal authorities, and the bagani alone possesses the right to wear a scarlet turban. All the datos, or chiefs, are baganis. It is carnage organ- ized, honored and consecrated; and so the depopulation is frightful, the wretchedness unspeakable. The Mandayas are forced to seek a refuge from would-be baganis by perching on the top of trees like birds, but their aerial abodes do not always shelter them from their enemies. They build a hut on a trunk from forty to fifty feet in height, and huddle together in it to pass the night and to be in sufficient number to repulse their assailants. The baganis generally try to take their victims by surprise, and begin their attack with burning arrows, with which they endeavor to set on fire the bamboo roof. Sometimes the besiegers form a testudo, like the ancient Romans, with their locked shields, 258 AMERICA'S WAR FOR HUMANITY. and advance under cover up to the posts, which they attack with their axes, while the besieged hurl down showers of stones upon their heads. But once their ammunition is exhausted, the hapless Mandayas have nothing to do but witness, as impotent spectators, the work of destruction, until the moment comes when their habitation topples over and falls. Then the captives are divided among the assailants. The heads of the old men and of the wounded are cut off, and the women and children are led away as slaves. The genius of destructiveness seems incarnate in this Malay race. Had it been more numerous and stronger it would have covered Asia with ruins. Shut up in the Philippines and the neighboring islands, it turns its instincts of cruelty against itself. The missionaries alone venture to travel among these ferocious tribes. They, too, have made the sacrifice of their lives, and, holding life worth nothing, they have succeeded in winning the respect of these savages in evangelizing and converting them. They work for God and for their country, and the poorest and most wretched among the natives are not unwilling to accept the faith and submit to Spain; but the missionaries insist on their leaving their homes and going to another district, to which, for many reasons, the neophytes gladly consent. After several days' journey a pueblo is founded. These villages of infieles reducidos have multiplied for some years past, forming oases of comparative peace and civilization amid the barbarism by which they are surrounded, and are open to all who choose to seek a shelter in them. The more neophytes the pueblo holds the less exposed is it to hostile incursions. Doctor Montano gives a very strik- ing account of one of these daring missionaries, Father Saturnino Urios, of the Society of Jesus, who, in a single year, converted and baptized 5200 infieles. That a good number of these conversions are more apparent than real, that misery has a much larger part in them than faith, may easily be the case; it is not the less true that the result obtained is considerable, and that to win souls it is no bad thing to begin by saving bodies. But, on the whole, what the Spaniards have been elsewhere they have been in the Philippines — a fearless, fanatic race, never a colonizing race. Perhaps they have not been altogether unlike the hardy pioneers of the past in the United States who plunged fearlessly into the solitudes of the west, killed Indians like rats, opened a path through the forests, clearing the way for that higher civilization of which they were the forlorn hope, the unconscious vanguard. Dazzled by the splendor and rapidity of their conquests, their incredible success, and their matchless daring, Europe for a longtime believed the Spaniards, as it was later on to believe the English, to be the greatest col- onizing people this globe had ever seen. But gold hid the horrible bloodshed wherewith it was purchased, the imposing grandeur of a world-wide domin- ion but veiled the abject misery of the enslaved natives. Wherever Spain passed like a storm-cloud, a hurricane of wrath, she made a desert, and the DEWEY'S BREAKFAST. 259 few survivors wandered over the devastated wilderness, starving, tracked like wild beasts. To conquer is not to civilize, and so of all the immense countries through which the arrogant and destructive power of Castile has swept there remained to her at the present day only Cuba and the Philip- pines, now about to slip from her hands forever. She lost all the New World, from Texas and Florida to Cape Horn. It was not to her profit that all her conquests, the genius of Columbus, the marvelous daring of Cortez, Pizarro, and Almagro, the tenacity of Magellan, were to accrue. She sought to put herself in the place of the conquered races, not to elevate, instruct, civilize them. She has reaped the fruits of her barbarous policy and the descendants of those who had conquered for her have been the first to take up arms against her. Spanish Conquest of the Philippines— Soil, Climate, etc. The Philippine group lies so completely off the usual line of travel that, save in a general way, little is known of it or its people. Boys and girls at school learn the name of the cluster of islands, and, because these appear on the maps as mere dots, regard them as of no importance, and soon forget them and their location, so that among men and women of the present the question: Where are the Philippine Islands? is often heard, but not often answered. The last remaining Spanish possession in the East Indies com- prises over 1200 islands in the Philippine group alone, the greater number, however, being mere dots or islets, inhabited by only a few families. The most southern of the Philippines lies four degrees north of the equator, the most northern twenty-one degrees, so that the islands cover a very consider- able portion of territory, nearly 1200 miles from north to south, and half this distance from east to west. Insignificant as most are in point of size, the leading islands are of very respectable dimensions. Mindoro and its accompanying islands have an area of 9000 square miles; Palawan, 5500; Samar, 5000; Panay, 45(H); Negros, 4300; Leyte, 3000; Cebu and Bohol, each 1500; Masbate, 1200 — the total area of the entire group being 116,000 square miles, or about equal in extent to that of Missouri and Arkansas combined. The islands, like most others in that quarter of the world, are all of vol- canic origin, and each has a mountain range as a backbone, generally termi- nating with a volcano at eachend of the island, with two or three in the middle for good measure. Most of the volcanoes are lofty, but situated as they are, almost under the equator, snow seldom appears on the summits of the highest mountains, although the uplands of all of the islands have a temperate cli- mate, and during the summer are much frequented by the better classes of the population. Rivers of any considerable size are, of course, few, but small streams are very numerous, for there are two rainy seasons; and when it rains 260 AMERICA'S WAR FOR HUMANITY. in the Philippines it rains in earnest, a precipitation of eight inches in twenty- four hours having been observed on more than one occasion. Such deluges as this might be expected to wash all the arable soil into the sea, and, in fact, this process of denudation is constantly going on, but as the crust of the earth is, in volcanic regions, in a process of upheaval, the damage done by the rain is counteracted by the gradual uplifting of the islands from the deep. They are in fact, constantly growing in size very slowly but appreciably, for stone wharfs that were constructed by the Spaniards in the sixteenth cen- tury are now half a mile from the shore, and there are other evidences of the upheaval process. A torrid heat prevails all the year round. The mean annual tempera- ture of Manila is about ninety degrees, which indicates that in summer the thermometer stands above one hundred regularly every day, and hugs the century mark pretty closely during the night. Even in what is facetiously called the winter season, a temperature of sixty-five to eighty-five degrees prevails, so that a Philippine winter would be deemed a tolerably warm American summer. The heat is rendered almost unendurable by the moist- ure in the atmosphere, for day and night, from year's end to year's end, the air is almost saturated ; the perspiration of the body does not dry, but stands in large drops, which fall off on the slightest movement. The group is rendered a valuable possession from the fertility of the soil and the variety and abundance of its products. Despite the fact that the natives work only under the most urgent provocation, and then only for so long a time as may be necessary to satisfy their simple wants, the planta- tions of the island produce an immense wealth. The Philippine Islands have belonged to Spain ever since their conquest in 1565, which was effected by a fleet bearing an armed force from the west- ern coast of Mexico. The Spaniards did not accomplish their conquest with- out difficulty, for, although the natives were poorly armed, having only the weapons common to savage peoples throughout the world, they made a stout resistance, and all the military strength and strategy of the Spaniards were needed in order to subdue them. The islanders have since shown, by oft- repeated — indeed, almost continuous — insurrections, their objection to Span- ish rule, and between 15G5 and the insurrection of the present year, it is said there has hardly been a decade in which Spanish troops have not been called upon to pacify, in Cuban fashion, one or another of the disturbed provinces. The principal exports are hemp and its manufactures, sugar, coffee, tobacco leaf, cigars, and indigo. How greatly the amount of exports might be increased under a proper form of government which did not tax the energy and almost the life out of the people, cannot be conjectured ; but it is certain that, with proper encouragement, the Philippine islanders would become an DEWEY'S J-.KEAKFAST. 261 industrious and wealthy people. The soil is fully sufficient — indeed, more than sufficient — to support this population, whose wants are of the most lim- ited character. The land is exceedingly fertile, and bears in abundance all tropical products, particularly rice, sugar, and the abaca, a variety of the banana tree. The fibers of the abaca are employed in making the finest and most delicate fabrics, of which between $3,000,000 and $4,000,000 worth are exported annually. The exports of sugar amount to about $4,500,000; of gold, to $2,500,000; and of coffee and tobacco, close on to $1,250,000 of each. The rice is consumed at home. It forms the staple food of the II. BIG GUNS AT MANILA. people, and nearly $3,000,000 worth is imported yearly. The husbandman cannot certainly complain that his toil is inadequately rewarded. A rice plantation will yield him a return of at least fifteen per cent. If he plant his farm with sugar-cane he will be pretty sure of realizing thirty per cent., if not more. On the other hand, the price of labor is very low. An adult who gains a real fit erte (about thirteen cents) a day thinks he is doing well. These islands, like Cuba, would be a veritable paradise if order could be maintained. John Barrett, who was United States Minister to Siam, wrote of them last year : "The prodigality of nature impresses the traveler wher- ever he goes. In the forests he sees ebony, logwood, ironwood, sapan- • wood, and cedar ; between the forests and the gardens, the fruit trees, orange, 262 AMERICA'S WAR FOR HUMANITY. mango, tamarind, guava, and cocoanut ; in the cultivated area, sugar-cane, tobacco, rice, hemp, coffee, cotton, bananas, vanilla, cassia, ginger, pepper, indigo, cocoa, pine-apples, wheat, and corn. The minerals include gold, copper, iron, coal, quicksilver, and saltpeter. From the sea, mother-of- pearl, coral, tortoise shell, and amber are derived. The animal kingdom keeps pace with the vegetable and the mineral. To say nothing of the water buffalo, the most useful beast in the tropics, goats, sheep, swine, and tough little ponies, the jungle swarms with such a variety of fauna that the natural- ist finds here a paradise. Snakes and lizards, spiders and ants, tarantulas and crocodiles, abound. Strange to relate, there are few beasts of prey X OXE OF ALMIRAI, DBWEY'S SHIPS. worthy of note. The flora of the country is as rich as the fauna. The phys- ical conformation of Luzon is conducive to extensive cultivation and large population. The high mountain range in the interior gradually lowers to the sea, making beautiful valleys, rolling hills, upland and lowland, forest and field, drained with numerous rivers, and dotted here and there with lakes. The coast line is irregular, and bays and bayous extend far inland." The city of Manila is a typical eastern metropolis. It is on the east side of a wide bay, which furnishes a tolerable anchorage, but not a secure place of refuge for shipping. The city itself is, as in most eastern centers of trade, divided into a new and old town, the latter being fortified with walls in mediaeval style, and containing warehouses, storehouses, offices and an enor- mous native population, while the new town, much better built, with edifices^ DEWEY S BREAKFAST. 263 more modern in style and construction, lies without the walls. A small stream, which, during the rainy season, becomes a mighty torrent, runs through the heart of the town and divides the two sections. The old town has narrow streets, badly paved, reasonably filthy, as well provided with varieties of odors as Coleridge found the city of Cologne, teeming with East Indians of every age, color and previous condition of dirtiness, whose prin- cipal occupations seem to be keeping out of the sun, smoking cigarettes, and chewing betel nut. Why they should smoke under a blazing sun, with steamy heat rising from every square foot of the ground on which they tread, is a mystery; but, probably, on the idea that they are already as hot as they can become, they puff incessantly at their cigarettes, and take life as easily as the climate will permit. In the intervals of smoking they load and unload the vessels, most of the native population finding its employment about the shipping, while those not thus engaged have all the occupation they want at their homes, in the manufacture of the coarse goods known as manila bagging or sacking and in the making of cigars, of which many millions are annually exported to China and India. Parts of the masonic stone wall which was built around the city two hundred years ago are still visible, and some of the gates survive, through which a stream of solemn friars, grinning Chinese, resplendent Spanish officials, beggars in rags, pious nuns, handsome senoras, gay native girls, mestizos in uniform, natives in breech-clouts, four-horse carriages, two-wheel pony wagons, and creaking buffalo carts, pours from morning till night. The cathedral, monasteries, and government offices are in old Manila; the business quarter, the foreign shipping houses, the banks, stores, and custom house are in Binondo, on the other side of the river. Between the walls and the shore is the Luneta, the fashionable promenade, where the band plays and society enjoys the evening breeze, flirts under hundreds of electric lights, and drives around the circle in carriages, which follow each other in a slow, dignified procession. The best houses in Manila are built of stone, and are handsome residences, though there is no window glass used in their construction. Instead of glass the windows are glazed with translucent oyster shell. This is cut into squares so small that a window eight feet by four will contain two hundred and fifty of them. It is found that they temper the fierce glare of the sun, and soften the light. Gambling and Cock-Fighting the Chief Amusements. Of course, the natives have amusements. Man under every skv must have his fun, and the Malays are no exception to the rule. The principal amusement, from one end to the other of the Philippine Islands, is gambling. Everybody gambles, and everybody devotes to gambling nearly all the time that he can spare from his meals and smoking. A game closely akin to 264 AMERICA'S WAR FOR HUMANITY. craps is everywhere in progress. Wherever two or three Malays are gathered together, the dice are produced, and expressions similar to the well-worn "come seven," "come eleven," floating out upon the heavy atmosphere from behind the huts and the concealment of alleys, give notice to the passing stranger that the East Indian crap game is in progress. In the pursuit of his favorite amusement the East Indian is absolutely insensible to fatigue. It is said that in one native resort in Manila there is an "Everlasting Club," where the Malay craps have been going on for upward of one hundred years, without cessation day or night. When a player becomes so fatigued as to be compelled to withdraw, another takes his place, and thus the ivory shooting goes on unintermittingly. Men may come and men may go, but the dice- throwing and the gambling slang go on forever. Two or three times every month, however, the crap-shooting is momentarily forgotten in the excite- ment of a cock-fight. Cocking mains are common in Manila and the other towns, and every great feast day of the church owes part of its attraction in the popular mind to the fact that, after the religious services of the day are over, the cock-fighting begins, and is kept up as long as there are any cocks to continue the contest. The enthusiasm over the cock-fighting is of a more boisterous character than that displayed at crap-shooting, and the visitor at Manila on a church feast day has no difficulty in locating the building in which a cock-fight is going on by the shrieks and yells of the audience, who are encouraging their favorite birds. A Malay will bet his last copper on a cock-fight, and instances have been known of men who pawned every item of personal property in their possession and lost it when betting on a cock that they felt sure would win. The cockpit is usually a large building wattled like a coarse basket and surrounded by a high paling of the same description, which forms a sort of courtyard, where cocks are kept waiting their turns to come upon the stage when their owners have succeeded in arranging a satisfactory match. In general, the conflict does not last long. In from two to five minutes after the set-to one or the other of the birds is pretty sure to be either killed or badly wounded by steel spurs. Until this happens the utmost quietness is maintained among the hundreds of half-naked spectators, closely packed together in the broiling afternoon heat. There is not a hint of disorder or disturbance. Intense interest is shown only by outstretched necks and eager looks, as well as by muttered exclamations at the various stages of the fight. At the end, of course, the winners break into a noisy joy, in high spirits at pocketing the money, which is heard clinking on all sides. The vices of the seaports have penetrated the interior and demoralized the natives of the inland towns, so that the Malay, whether he lives on the coast or in the interior, is essentially the same. The villages consist of col- lections of huts made of wattles and reeds thatched with grass; exceed- DEWEY'S BREAKFAST. 265 ingly primitive in character, they are suited to the climate, and quite good enough for the people who inhabit them, for why should a Malay take the time from crap-shooting and cock-fighting to build a house, when a double armful of reeds will make the walls and a load of grass the roof; so he lives in his grass hut, through which the breezes can blow, and when he is obliged to venture forth during the rainy season keeps himself dry by enveloping his body in a thatched covering, made of the same materials which compose his roof, and places over his head an umbrella-shaped hat, also of grass, which perfectly sheds the rain and keeps his cigarette from being extinguished by the falling drops. Of what use, he says, are houses of stone, brick, or even of wood, for the earthquake and typhoon are incidents of weekly occurrence in his life. His grass hut can stand the heaviest earthquake shock, and the tremors which bring down a stone building in ruins do not affect his slender structure. When an earthquake occurs, as it does in some portions of the islands two to seven times a week, he is amused to see the Europeans jump up and run en dishabille out of their houses for fear the walls will fall upon them, sits under his grass roof and enjoys the sensation, for even if his house does fall he crawls out from under his load of hay and with the assistance of his wife and neighbors sets up the poles and recommences housekeeping, as though nothing had happened. Earthquakes and Typhoons. The region is congenial for the development of passion. The whole Philippine group is of volcanic origin; one of the greatest active volcanoes in the world, Mayon, is within sight of Manila. Earthquakes are frequent, and they are so terrible that men's bones are said to shake. Sir John Browning said: "They overturn mountains, they fill up valleys, they desolate plains, they open passages from the sea into the interior, and from the lakes into the sea." The earthquakes of Japan are gentle tremors in comparison. As if volcanic eruptions and earthquakes did not suffice to keep up popular excitement, nature selected the Philippine group to be a cradle of tvphoons. Navigators sailing the China Sea hardly dare lift their eye from the barometer to talk or eat or sleep so long as they are in the latitude of Quvon. In the old days many a brave galleon on her homeward voyage, such as the one which Bret Harte described as slowly drifting athwart the setting sun, was crushed to atoms in the whirlwind before she lost sight of Mayon. Yet the people, quickly as these terrifying phenomena of nature make their blood course through their veins, are pleasure-loving and lazy. Every village has its band, and at the first scrape of the violin all hands gather in the piazza to dance. But the orchestra will be deserted in a twinkling if the 266 AMERICA'S WAR FOR HUMANITY. word goes around that there is a cocking main. Every town has its pit. At Manila the spectators number thousands, and the government revenue from the tax on mains amounts to hundreds of thousands. However poor a native of Luzon may be — many of them live on $35.00 a year — he always manages to keep a fighting bird; it is recorded that on the occasion of fires and earth- quakes the head of the household has been seen flying to a place of refuge with his precious bird under his arm, and leaving his wife and children to take their chances in the disaster. The Blood Compact. The excitable race is prone to plot and conspiracy. In July, 1896, a brotherhood of Malays and Chinese was formed to overthrow the government. Each member on being sworn made the "blood compact." From a cut in the arm or leg the blood was drawn, and with this blood the name of the member was inscribed on the roll of the Katipunan. The plot was betrayed. The authorities laid hands on the ringleaders, and before New Year's the prisons at Manila contained 4377 persons, many of whom afterwards met their fate at the hands of a firing party. But the spirit of rebellion was not quelled. A petition was signed by 5000 natives, Malays and half-breeds, and was addressed to the Mikado of Japan, begging him to annex the islands. Japan had acquired Formosa, as one of the results of the Chinese war, and from the southernmost cape of Formosa to the northernmost cape of Luzon the distance is not great. Com- menting on the petition, a Japanese newspaper which was supposed to be inspired, observed: "The revolt in Manila is really a consequence to some extent of the rising power of Japan in Pacific waters. Having acquired For- mosa and become ambitious of a territorial and commercial empire, the eyes of Japanese have lately been directed toward the next islands on the south. The weakness of Spain is regarded as the opportunity of Japan." It is remembered by some who met General Grant on his return from Asia, that that far-seeing statesman predicted the acquisition by Japan of all the islands lying off the Chinese coast. When the Mikado was studying the Philippine petition, the rebellion broke out more fiercely than ever in Luzon, though a force of 10,000 Spanish regulars had been imported to suppress it. Battles were fought at scores of places, and shocking massacres ensued. Both sides were imbued with fiendish ferocity. Whenever an insurrection breaks out the Captain-General calls for vol- unteers to assist the regular troops. A prompt response generally comes from the natives of all races and colors, but on a recent occasion, when the new recruits were examined by a surgeon, it was found that most of them bore on their arms or legs scars of the "blood compact," which showed that they were secret members of the Katipunan. DEWEY'S BREAKFAST. 2G7 Less than a year ago the insurgent forces in Luzon were said to number 40,000, about 5000 of whom were armed with Mauser rifles, the others bear- ing bowie-knives, spears, and formidable bamboo lances. They have a few cannon, mostly cast from church bells, and a mitrailleuse or two, fashioned from cast-iron water pipes. Last October they were in undisputed possession of Cavite, San Mateo, Imus, and Novalete, four miles from Cavite. Bodies of insurgents were encamped within three hours' march of Manila, which they might have captured by a sudden dash. Frightful Burden of Taxation. Like Cuba and British India, the colony is cherished by the mother country, because it furnishes a nursery in which men of good family in Spain and young men with influential connections can grow rich in a short period of time. Until lately, when the expense of putting down rebellions involved a drain on the Spanish treasury, the Philippines were also valued because of the coin they supplied. Everything in sight is taxed, including the natives themselves ; and thus the islands are made to yield an annual revenue of some $8,000,000 a year. Dana C. Worcester states that both the poll tax and the taillc are exacted by the officials. In some cases the poll tax amounts to $25.00 a year, and women have to pay it as well as men. The Chinese pay a special tax. There are taxes on stores and shops, on weights and measures, on house property, taverns, and the smallest factories. A man must pay a tax for the privilege of killing his own buffalo or pig for meat, or of owning a horse, or of pressing oil out of his cocoanuts. For the collection of these taxes Spanish ingenuity has revived the plan which was in use in France before th&fermiersgeneratix came into vogue. For each town or district a tax collector is appointed by the governor of the province. He is called a gobernadorcillo, and he is responsible for the estimated amount which his district should pay in taxes, so that if collections should fall short he must make them good out of his own pocket. He has under him a number of deputy collectors known as cabezas, each of whom collects the taxes of from forty to sixty taxpayers, and is person- ally responsible for the amount expected from each. If they fail to pay up he distrains their property and sells it ; if the proceeds of the sale fail to cover the indebtedness, the delinquent debtors are imprisoned or deported. At Siquidor Mr. Worcester saw a melancholy procession of forty-four men who had lost houses, cattle, and lands, and who still owed sums ranging from $2.00 to $40.00 ; they were being sent prisoners to Bohol, and their families were left to shift for themselves. The natives get little or nothing in return for this frightful burden of taxation. The courts of justice are a farce ; the judge makes no secret of his venality. In a few towns there are a few schools. In the villages and in DE 11 'E ) "5 BREA KFAS T. 269 the country there are none. There are no roads which are passable except at the dry season, and then only by buffalo sleds. In the rainy season inter- course ceases. There are no bridges. Now and then a military bridge is built by an enterprising general. No attempt is made to repair it, and it soon falls into decay. Thus, wherever it is possible, people travel and send their produce to market by boat. Lots of brigands have been shot or hanged, but brigandage still flourishes at the Laguna de Bay, close to Manlia; and the island of Mindoro, at the mouth of Manila Bay, is a safe refuge for pirates and cut-throats. Natives who travel cannot protect themselves, for no one can have a weapon in his possession without procuring a license, and that is expensive. The weight of taxation is aggravated by the rapacity of the governors. When General Weyler was governor-general he received a salary of $40,000 a year, but it was said that the calls upon his purse for entertainments and charities left him no savings at the end of the year. Nevertheless, at the close of his term he had lying to his credit in the banks of London and Paris a sum which Madrid politicians variously estimated at from $1,000,000 to 14,000,000. How he managed to accumulate so large a fortune may be inferred from an anecdote which was current talk at Manila. He was suc- ceeded by General Despuyol, who, strange to say, was an honest man. He had no sooner taken his seat in the gubernatorial office than he was visited by one of the richest Chinese merchants at Manila. Behind the Chinese came servants bearing bags which contained $10,000 in silver coins. This trifle the merchant begged the new governor to accept as a slight token of his consideration. He was mightily astonished when the new official promptly knocked him down. There have been other Spanish officials of the type of Despuyol. Some years ago a Colonel Arolas, who had incurred the ill-will of the colonial office at Madrid, was appointed Governor of the Province of Suda. It was intended to be an exile. Suda was a most unhealthy spot, in which malari- ous fevers raged ; most of the province was inhabited by a tribe called Moros, who were brigands by calling and'fighters by choice. It chanced that Arolas was a man of resource. He drained the town and dispelled the fevers. He enrolled a body of natives and drilled them till they were fit to put in the field, and marched on the Moros. Choosing his battlefield, he met the brig- ands, and inflicted such a castigation that they gave no further trouble dur- ing his administration. Returning home victorious, he improved his town, founded a hospital and schools, introduced water, and laid out fine broad streets, paved with coral. But his heart was in Spain, and at an early oppor- tunity he returned there, and rose to high rank in the army. If there had been more Spaniards of his stamp the Philippines would not now have been dropping out of the clutch of Spain. 270 AMERICA'S WAR FOR HUMANITY. Extent of Spanish Control.— Social Life in Manila. Though the Philippine Islands are rightly classed as Spanish possessions, Spain has never possessed them to a degree sufficient to influence the char- acter of the social conditions of the vast mass of their inhabitants, beyond impressing a certain proportion of them with a faint understanding of Cath- olic Christianity. In very truth, the Spaniards have never had a masterful grip over any- thing more than the towns and villages which have sprung up at their bid- ding, and just so much additional land as was necessary for their troops to stand upon. Their rule is a mere exotic. It has only continued because the natives, many tribes of whom have never been conquered, have not possessed sufficient power of organization to plan a successful revolt. The tribes in the northern parts of the island of Luzon have always been independent, while in Mindanao and Sulu the Spanish authority has never reached further than a day's march from the garrisons. Nothing could be more infelicitous than the name which has sometimes been applied to Luzon, "The Cuba of the East." Cubans, whether loyal or insurgent, are absolutely a Latinized race. Havana is a Spanish city. But Luzon is an Asiatic island, and Manila, its capital, is a merely fortuitous assemblage of Asiatic people brought together through the enterprise of a small fraction of a European contingent, wherein the Spaniards predominate in numbers and the Anglo-Saxons in influence. In the summer months, during the greater part of the day, the heat is so intense that the Europeans frequently tumble over with heat apoplexy. Even the Spaniards do their business in the early hours, whiling away the heat of the day in sleep. Late in the afternoon Manila begins to awaken. The Escolta, or principal street, is crowded with loungers of all ranks and colors, each with a segarto stuck penlike behind the ear. Caromattas, a species of two-wheeled hooded cabriolets peculiar to the natives, crowd the roadway, together with the buggies and open carriages of the foreign element. The Spanish carriages have a certain picturesque but barbaric gorgeousness, the harness being thickly laden with silver ornaments, while the coachman wears a curious hat of tortoise shell, bound and filleted with silver. At sunset the various tobacco stores close, and their thousands of employes pour out into the streets. They form a motley, yet effective feature among the wayfarers, with their cotton suits, big pink checks, or of the color of lemon, lilac, chocolate, yellow or green — combinations which harmonize charmingly with their rich dusky skins under the mellow light of the after- noon. The Malay girls are usually very pretty, with languishing eyes, shaded by long lashes, and supple figures, whose graceful lines are revealed by their thin clothing. In fine weather their bare feet are thrust into light, gold I>E // 'E J '•S BREAKFAST. 27] embroidered slippers. In wet weather they raise themselves on high clogs, which necessitate a very becoming swinging of the haunches. There is not a bonnet to be seen. Women of the better class affect lace and flowers; those of the lower, wear their hair flowing down their backs in a long, blue-black wave. All classes, without exception, wear over the stiff starched kerchiefs, which decorously cover the bosom, a crucifix and a relic of some sort in a bag. CIGAR FACTi WITH NATIVE; GIRLS AS OPERATIVES. Jewelry is profusely worn. Every woman sparkles with bracelets, earrings and chains. Many of the males are similarly caparisoned. The reason is not far to seek. Thieves are many and houses are insecure. It is better to carry your property about you than to have it at the mercy of the robber. Dinner is at half-past seven. After that meal the crowds tend to accu- mulate in the Luneta, a long, grassy space between the ancient city and the sea. Here, against a background of venerable moss-grown wall, are stationed 272 AMERICA'S WAR FOR HUMANITY. a multitude of vehicles filled with bejeweled and Deflowered ladies, illumined by rows of petroleum lamps, while on the middle space of grass two streams of men flow up and down, listening to a military band — men in brilliant uni- forms, or in white trousers and jackets and bright waist sashes and wide som- breros. The peasants mix freely with the upper classes, brightening the scene with their white kerchiefs and chess-board cottons. Children run laughing in and out among the groups. Everybody smokes. Cigarettes at fifteen for a cent are in chief favor with the natives. Cigars at a dollar and a half a hundred are in favor with the foreigners. All the street cars are peripatetic smoking saloons. Even the women "light up" as soon as their fare is paid. A Manila street car has other peculiarities. It is usually drawn by a single pony managed by two drivers. One beats the pony and the other holds the reins and blows a tin horn. On the rear platform stands a pomp- ous conductor, who collects a copper all around every time the car passes a section post. These section posts are somewhat less than a mile apart. The conductor is particularly careful to look after the due balance of the car, fore and aft. He will not allow more to stand on one platform than on the other. If there are eight in front and six in the rear, or vice versa, some- body has to stumble through the car from the heavier end to the lighter. This precaution is necessary to prevent derailments. Other precautions still more necessary are omitted. Thus, a woman carrying a little small-pox patient is as welcome as any one else. Foreign Residents. The handful of Englishmen resident in Manila are mostly bachelors, eager upon making their pile and returning to pleasanter surroundings. These take up their quarters in a large house at Sampalog, which is club and boarding house combined, or in "chummeries" established in adjacent buildings*. The few former benedicts of British birth who have married there, with the intention of settling down, have been forced to make their selection from the Spanish population. Native born English women would find existence in Manila a dreadful ordeal. None of the Philippine Islands offer any inducements to the temporary sojourner, save in natural beauty of scenery. The government is mediaeval, and foreigners are discouraged as much as possible. Owing to the tedious custom house regulations, the obligation of every person to procure and carry on his person a document of identity, the requirement of a passport to enter and another to leave the islands, the absence of railways and hotels in the interior, and the personal insecurity and difficulty of traveling, the Philippines have not been favorite resorts of tourists and globe trotters. Probably not 15,000 Spaniards, or people of pure Spanish blood, have DEWEY'S BREAKFAST. 273 even a passing residence throughout its whole extent. Indeed, of the 8,000,- <)<>() that inhabit the Philippinelslands, all the foreigners whatsoever, whether European or Chinese, do not, altogether, make up a hundredth part. The Spaniards classify all the Philippine islanders under three religious groups — the infieles, or infidels, who have held to their ancient heathen rites ; the Moros, or Moors, who retain the Mohammedan religion of their first con- querors, and the infinitely larger class of Indios, or Roman Catholics. An important, though numerically small, element in the population of the larger cities are the mestizos, or half-breeds, the result of admixture either between the Chinese or the Spanish and the natives. These mestizos occupy about the same social position as the mulattoes of the United States. They will not associate with people whose skins are darker than their own, and they cannot associate with the whites. But they are the richest and most enterprising among the native population. Priest and Captain Rule. In all the towns and larger villages of the Philippines the chief munici- pal control, subject to the approval of the Spanish governor at Manila, is nominally in the hands of a captain, a native of the place, who is elected in accordance with immemorial custom, for a two years' service, from among the villagers themselves. But, in effect, the most important personage is the cura, or parish priest. He is in most instances a Spaniard by birth and enrolled in one or other of the three great religious orders, Augustinian, Franciscan or Dominican, established by the conquerors. At heart, how- ever, he is usually as much, if not more, of a native than the natives them- selves. He is bound for life to the land of his adoption. He has no social or domestic tie, no anticipated home return to bind him to any other place. The villagers are devout children of the church which they have adopted, though often the superstitions of the earlier life peep through the outward semblance of Catholicism. Ancestor worship is one of them. The virgins, saints and martyrs of Roman hagiology are merely placed at the head of the unseen kingdom which, previous to their recognition, had already been well tenanted by their own ancestors and relatives. Abnormal practices and beliefs still exist and smoulder on throughout the archipelago, despite the efforts of the priesthood to obliterate them. But, as a rule, the Catholic Church has shown its wonted wisdom in adopting and engrafting upon its own ceremonial all popular religious or social customs that were not intrin- sically repugnant to it. The diet of the Philippines has something to do undoubtedly with their gentle and non-aggressive qualities. They eschew opium and spirituous liquors. Their chief sustenance, morning, noon and eve, is rice. The rice crop seldom fails not merely to support the population, but to leave a large 274 AMERICA'S WAR FOR HUMANITY. margin for export. Famine, that hideous shadow which broods over so many a rice-subsisting population, is unknown here. Even scarcity is of rare occurrence. In the worst of years hardly a sack of grain has to be imported. It is this very abundance which stands in the way of what the world calls progress. The Malay, like other children of the tropics, limits his labor by the measure of his requirements, and that measure is narrow, indeed. Hence it is often difficult to obtain his services in the development of the tobacco, coffee, hemp and sugar industries, which might make the archipel- ago one of the wealthiest, most prosperous and most contented portions of the earth's surface. Influence of Freemasonry in Producing the Existing Rebellion in the Philippines. The organization of the Philippine insurrection is a very curious study. It began with the Masonic lodges, which were introduced into the islands by the Socialists who were banished to Manila after the outbreak at Carthagena. These exiles at first kept their Masonic brotherhood to themselves ; but the Creoles and the half-breeds of the archipelago having manifested a desire to be affiliated with them, were finally initiated. The latter quickly organized lodges of their own, and in a few years the roll of Freemasons was swelled to from 25,000 to 30,000 members. Thus it came about, finally, that men of pure Malay blood had their secret assemblies, as well as the Spanish and Chinese half-breeds. All over the islands there were formed lodges, known in the native tongue as Karipunan. Considering the influence exercised on the simple minds of the islanders of Oceanica by all that appears to them mysterious, symbolic, or enveloped in a highly imaginative ritual, the extra- ordinary development of these secret societies cannot be called surprising. The philosophic or socialistic ideas that may have found root in the parent lodges of Europe, found no place in the Philippines. The native became a Freemason simply that he might pass through an ordeal which he regarded as out of the common. Every adept was required to make an incision on his arm, and with the blood which proceeded from it to mix the blood of the member who initiated him, thus taking oath to devote himself till death to the secret. society which he had joined. This practice had some terrible con- sequences. Every man having a scar on his arm became, from that very fact, suspected by the Spanish authorities ; sometimes the cut on the arm was all the evidence needed to send a man to prison. What may be called, however, the determining cause of the multiplica- tion of Masonic lodges in the Philippine Archipelago was that the natives were able by this means to express behind closed doors their grievances, their hatreds, and their aspirations for liberty. In a country where the Inquisition of Philip II. has still its nominal representative, where the civil PE H ■/{ i '.V HRl-.AKFAST. 21b censorship is exercised with a rigor and nnscrupulousness without equal else- where, one may imagine with what joy entire populations sought entrance to the ranks of Freemasonry. The native lodges of Manila and its suburbs, in fellowship with the Great Eastern of the Peninsula, numbered sixteen when the insurrection broke out in July, 189(i. In each of the provinces of Cavite, Batangas, Bulacan,and the Pampanga, there were from ten to twenty lodges. There was at least one in each of the other provinces. The clerical authorities, with an instinct of self-preservation, perceived the danger of the Masonic brotherhoods, and implored General Blanco, who was then gover- nor, to arrest the rising flood of the secret society. Blanco refused to trouble himself about Freemasonry till a dispatch from Spain conveyed to him the order to act with promptitude. As a result of this, four hundred native and THE LOOKOUT ON HOARD A WARSHIP. half-breed Freemasons were sent to prison. Blanco was, nevertheless, accused by the clergy of being incapable, and of treating the insurgents with too much indulgence. A merciless regime of banishment and capital pun- ishment seemed to be the favorite clerical remedy for the rebellion. Blanco was succeeded as commandant in the Philippines by Polaviega, and he, in turn, by Primo de Rivera. The first was relieved of his duties because he was detested by the monks ; the second was stricken by fever and a liver complaint contracted in Cuba ; the third, who had before been gov- ernor of the Philippines, and who is believed to have made a fortune out of gambling licenses, adopted the policy of restoring the population to the influ- ence of the monastic orders. Against the success of this there was ranged 276 AMERICA'S WAR FOR HUMANITY. the bitter enmity of the Masonic lodges toward the island clergy, as well as the influence of young men born in the Philippines who are sent to Madrid to receive a liberal education. These Creoles, with their quick intelligence and openness of mind, bring back to the islands a much more revolutionary tem- per than that which they took with them. Not only has the mother country no employment to spare for them in their native land, but the freedom of speech which they enjoyed in Madrid is absolutely forbidden in Manila. It is this element of discontent which has formed the brain of the separatist movement in the Philippines, and which will probably be found ready to co-operate with the representatives of our government in recasting the civil organization of the islands. Other Causes.— Spanish Tyranny and Religion. A small work, entitled "The Insurrection of the Philippines," by M. Edward Plauchut, gives a number of interesting particulars. He says there has been a conspiracy of silence between the Spanish civil authorities and the religious corporations, which, though not tolerated in Spain, swarm in her colonies. Having lived in the islands for ten years, both among the aborigines and the Spanish settlements, he is able to throw some clear light on the affairs of a country which, for centuries, governors, alcaides, and monastic orders have, for their own profit, enveloped in the darkness of ignorance and of absolutism. Rendering a passing tribute of admiration to the heroic efforts which Spain has made to preserve the two most beautiful and the last jewels of her colonial crown, M. Plauchut proceeds to give his impressions of the causes and conduct of the insurrection. Briefly enumer- ated, these causes are : first, oppression ; second, greed ; third, clerical immorality ; and fourth, the crushing rate of taxation. As to the first, the liberty of the individual is absolutely unknown in the Philippines. Hun- dreds of persons have been sent to penal settlements with hardly the shadow of a trial, and for no worse offense than being members of a Masonic lodge. To such an extent has the power of arrest and imprisonment been abused by the colonial authorities, that it was deemed a striking concession on their part to announce that any prisoner whose guilt was not established after forty-eight hours of detention, should be set at liberty. The rapacity of Spanish officials is an old story in the Philippines, as in Cuba. It has long been notorious in Spain that one needed only to become a troublesome and dangerous critic of a personal favorite of some of the minis- ters to be sent to the colonies to make or mend his fortune. If the appointee returned to his native land the possessor of riches out of all proportion to any income he could honestly earn, nobody asked any indiscreet questions. One ministry might succeed another, but this system of levying spoils on the colonies was common to them all. Every change of the dominant party DEWEY'S BREAKFAST. 277 at Madrid excited terror in the Philippines, because it was known that the only result would be the liberation of a new flight of birds of prey whose appe- tites the islanders had to satisfy. Thus it has happened that from century to century the hatred of the natives of the Philippines toward every Spaniard charged with any official duty whatever has gone on increasing. This hatred is the more natural and explicable that every kind of government employ- ment on the islands is reserved for the appointees of the ministry or the court. M. Plauchut brings a very serious indictment against the members of the religious orders, who have long enjoyed an unusual amount of wealth and power in the Philippines. He says that they are in possession of immense haciendas, or farms, which yield them handsome revenues in sugar and in rice. Added to these are fees and perquisites on a scale far exceeding that known to the richest parishes of Europe. In certain provinces of the archipelago there are Dominican, Augustine, Franciscan, and Jesuit monks whose annual personal income reaches $10,000. Here the priest not only lives by the altar, but he carefully lays away the treasures which it yields him. These reverend fathers, it seems, have the best of everything — the best of horses, the finest wines, the choicest cigars, the largest and the most airy of dwellings. Indulgences elsewhere forbidden to the Catholic priest- hood are here openly enjoyed, living in concubinage being apparently the rule rather than the exception for the Philippine clergy. M. Plauchut having one day expressed his astonishment to one of the most venerable Dominican fathers of the country that some of his associates should have openly avowed children, was answered in these terms: "When as very young men, coming from the seminaries of the Peninsula, we land at Manila, we are sent to villages far removed from the capital, where we meet but seldom any of our fellow-countrymen. Those we do meet are pretty rough specimens, who either scorn or avoid our society, and we do not try to impose it on them. During .the rainy season, which lasts for six mouths, the streams overflow their banks, the roads are washed away, the bridges are wrecked, and we remain for long, very long days, without any communication of any sort whatever with Europeans. Some of these young priests remain pure in their solitude, but not without undergoing terrible struggles to maintain fidelity to their vows. They give themselves up earn- estly, too earnestly sometimes, to reading, or the practice of the exaggerated requirements of an exalted faith, and as there is no one to whom they can communicate their impressions, they easily become the prey of a feverish agitation which very often assumes the form of madness or hallucination. Others fight the mortal sadness of their homesickness and solitude with the intoxication yielded by drugs or drink. In Europe such conduct — in the last degree scandalous — would procure their dismissal in disgrace from their parishes; here the Indian makes believe to see nothing; his tongue even 278 AMERICA'S WAR FOR HUMANITY. abstains from comment, as much owing to the fear which he has of our influence as out of respect for the habit we wear. But who has ever been able to read the thoughts of an Indian, or to assert that one day he will not remember? There are others — and these, in my opinion, are the more excusable — who quickly learn the native language, and discovering that the aborigines are merely overgrown children, learn to love them and treat them with a familiarity altogether fraternal. But it is easy to understand that relations so intimate with the people of the country may not be without danger. Very naturally, too naturally, the)' make choice among the women who surround them of a young girl, the most beautiful, it is safe to assert, of the province, and they take the one so chosen as a companion for life. The female partner of this union is installed in a dainty little house hidden among the bananas and the marshmallows, close by the parsonage, and neither friends nor neighbors express any astonishment. If children come of the union they are well edu- cated and richly dowered when they marry. These children call their father 'godfather' and their mother 'godmother.' Everywhere well received, nobody inquires whether their birth was legitimate or not." If the disillusionment of the natives of the Philippines as to the char- acter of their religious teachers has largely contributed to the transformation of the docile convert into a spoiler of sanctuaries and an incendiary of con- vents, the brutal harshness of the Spanish system of taxation has finished the process. Not all of the native tribes, by any means, pay the poll-tax, but those who do are bound to pay for every female without property or occupation, the annual sum of $2.00. The poll tax on every male native is the same, but he must pay $7.00 more if he cannot or will not work fifteen days each year at roadmaking. There is a supplementary tax on every man or woman having any kind of handicraft, profession, or business, and a busi- ness is liberally construed to include the sale of a few betel nuts, a bunch of bananas, or a basket of mangoes. Country people who come to town to sell poultry, fish, or any article of food whatever, have also to pay an extra tax. The native farmer, whether he owns a rice field, a few acres of sugar-cane, or raises any other kind of agricultural product, sells his crop as it stands to some half-breed Chinaman, who in turn sells it to the representative of one of the European houses who handle the commerce of the islands. From the product of his fields the native retains little more than is necessary for a bare subsistence; what little superfluity he may have is employed in satisfying his passion for cock-fights, and his fondness for parading, candle in hand, in religious processions. The Philippiners, as a rule, while determined to relieve themselves of the Spanish yoke, are, nevertheless, sensible enough to appreciate that there is great doubt as to their ability to govern themselves. This doubt has existed in their minds from the inception of the rebellion in August, 1896, DEWEY'S BREAKFAST. 279 but it was never as pronounced as it is to-day, after their unfortunate experi- ence with Aguinaldo. Dewey's coming will certainly be regarded as an answer to the prayer which has gone up from the 3,000,000 people of Luzon Island. For more than a year these people have looked longingly across the great waste of the Pacific Ocean to the land of freedom, hoping against hope that the common humanity which actuates the American nation would see in the Spanish archipelago a cause for interest and action. It was more than a year ago that the people requested their representatives in the British colony of Hong- Kong to petition the American government to give their cause a little atten- tion. The petition was accordingly prepared by men who thoroughly under- stood the condition of the Philippines, and this petition was forwarded to the State Department in Washington. This memorial is nothing more nor less than a piteous appeal and a cry of a people weighted down with heavy taxation, humiliated by social and political ostracism, aud so restricted in every way as to keep them humble and subservient. They complain with especial feeling and earnestness in regard to the monastic friars. There are in the Philippines something like 3000 members of monastic orders. These learned and active men do not, by any means, confine themselves to spiritual effort. It is but stating one of very many truths to say that they are active in every sphere of human life on the islands. They are energetic in commercial affairs and more energetic in political affairs. The natives whom these friars have educated are given no encourage- ment. Heavy taxes are levied, and in the most arbitrary fashion, and no native has a right to protest, having no voice at all in the adjustment of matters that are of vital importance to himself and to his family. As a general thing, these people are industrious — quite as much so as the Chinese and Japanese. They are more cleanly than the Chinese, and quite as law- abiding. They are not a rude or a vulgar people. They are easy and natural in manner, when only they know and respect any one. They are strong in their devotion and love of Europeans in whom they have confidence, and the advice of Europeans in whom they confide will be followed to the utmost. They are a reserved, bashful, diffident people — in this respect different from the aggressive and overconfident Japanese. General Gordon, the famous British military genius, who took a promi- nent part in theTaiping rebellion in China, had a number of Tagalog troops, and of them he said: "They are a fine, sturdy body of fellows, faithful and long-suffering, bearing hardships without murmur, plucky, and never losing heart in defeat." 280 AMERICA'S WAR FOR HUMANITY These are the people who with joyous and outstretched arms welcome the victorious Americans of to-day. The people of the Philippines, overjoyed at the prospects of early deliverance from Spanish rule, will welcome almost U-$.BlockamN3> &uzz - Saw. IT MOVES, SENOK! any proposition that these Americans may offer. They had never calculated on so fortunate a thing as being part of the American republic; for, at the time of the presentation of the memorial to the United States, they thought THE FIRST BATTLE— MATANZAS LEARNS A LESSON. 281 this country would not care to go so far away from home to adjust other peo- ple's wrongs. Stories without number are now being brought to notice showing the hatred of the Philippine natives against their tyrannous and brutal masters. It is sufficient to quote, on the authority of one who lived there three years, that no Spaniard could, even before the late revolts, venture two miles from Manila for fear of being captured by brigands, while Englishmen and women could with safety penetrate into the heart of the island. The same informant states that the natives are remarkably docile and intelligent, and that a just government would find them the most easily-governed people in the world. THE FIRST BATTLE -MAT ANZAS LEARNS A LESSON IN MODERN WARFARE. Matanzas is situated on the coast, about sixty miles east of Havana, and is connected with that city by a railroad running through the interior of the island. It is one of the principal cities of the island, having a population, at the beginning of the rebellion, of nearly 90,000 people. The bombardment of the Matanzas fortifications was not a great matter as an engagement, but it is momentous as being the first bombardment of an enemy's forts by a squadron of modern American warships. The object of the attack was to stop further work on the earthworks just forward of Matanzas harbor, which had been rushing toward completion for several days. This object was achieved in eighteen minutes. The lay of the land and water which made a scenic setting of the day's engagement is like this: The harbor is sheltered by a long, low point of shore on the west side, which shelters the inlet from the sea, and the city is about two miles inside the entrance. This low point gradually rises to a hill about two hundred feet above the sea, one mile to the west of the extremity. The mouth of the harbor is about a half-mile in width, and the low eastern shore makes a wide sweep around the coast to the inside. On the western point is Punta Gorda. This new line of earthworks is located on a hill, behind which is an old stone fort. On the east side is a long fort of stone and masonry flanked by earthworks, called Morillo Castle. This is all of the fortifications which were engaged with the American ships on the afternoon of April 26th. During the week previous to the attack the torpedo boat Foote was fired upon while scouting off this port. Captain Chadwick remarked, after the smoke had cleared away, "We wished to discourage their work," and as an afterthought he added "They fired on one of our boats the other day." About eleven o'clock on the morning of April 26th, MheNew York, which had lain almost motionless for several hours off the Havana blockading station THE FIRST BATTLE— MATANZ AS LEARNS A LESSON. 283 wheeled slowly round and headed to the eastward. Word was passed along the decks that there might be something on beside a change of air. Without definite information descending from the powers that be, vague but con- vincing premonitions began to thrill the ship's company on the surface. This was simply a little cruise of inspection along the coast, and to meet the blockading division off Matanzas; but one would say softly to another: "I think we are in for a little excitement; we may mix things up." At 12:30 o'clock, from the deck of the flagship, Matanzas Inlet showed, with the long point shielding it like a protecting arm. The Cincinnati, Captain Chester in command, was about two miles off the harbor, and the Puritan, Captain Harrington, was wallowing close by. When the New York came almost off the point, two miles distant, a long yellow streak showed the location of fresh earthworks, and around and on this ridge a number of men were moving like busy ants, while beyond black patches with waving fringes on the edges were plainly more troops. The New York swung slowly round until her port broadside was almost parallel with the shore and her after-turret guns were bearing on the fort across the harbor mouth. The Puritan and Cincinnati were ranging up alongside, the monitor having followed close in the wake of the Nciv York, and was edging up, eager for a share in whatever trouble was brewing. At 12:57 o'clock the bugle on the flagship called the crew to general quarters. Every man on board knew that no chasing of prizes was the game in hand. The decks in an instant were swarming with men running to their stations; amid confusion to the unpracticed eye, but in reality the infraction of a wonderfully complicated and smooth-running mechanism. The crews were at the guns, engineers had dived below in their steel-walled pen, marines were in the fighting tops, surgeons in the sick bay, men in magazines and at ammunition hoists, almost before the summoning bugle had ceased. Admiral Sampson stood on the left forward bridge, with Captain Chad- wick and his staff of officers, the most exposed place in the ship. In the moment of waiting Captain Chadwick came down to the superstructure and said to Naval Cadet Boone: "Fire the eight-inch waist gun at the earthworks just abreast; the range is 4000 yards." Boone turned to his gun captain, Frank Meyer, and ordered him to sight the big rifle. Cadet Boone is one of the youngest "water babies" in the service, having only graduated from the Annapolis Academy on the first of the month. He understands his business, and is a hero among the jack-tars of Uncle Sam's warships. Aim was carefully taken, for this was to be the first shot against Spain in Cuba. Boone pressed the electrical firing key, and two hundred and fifty pounds of steel started for the shore with a jar and shock and shrill war song, like the buzzing of a million angry bees. It seemed a full minute 284 AMERICA'S WAR FOR HUMANITY. before a cloud of sand burst to the left of the earthworks, like the eruption of a geyser. The shot was excellent for a first trial, and the barefooted jackies, with sleeves rolled up, watching behind their smoking waist gun, yelled joyously as another shell was shoved into the breech. The forward turret was swung around so that a pair of eight-inch guns were pointed full on shore. From this turret was fired the second shot, and to the right of the target the soil belched up like a great puff of smoke. It was now the turn of the turret containing the eight-inch rifles, and from this place the third shot found range, and the shell landed directly upon the earthworks, as well as could be judged. The Spanish soldiers had vanished from the ramparts, but the gun crews had not fled, and went on manfully loading and firing their modern rifles, which had recently been mounted. As soon as the New York opened fire, the captains of the Puritan and Cincinnati signaled for permission also to engage; and, in a code of flutter- ing flags, the reply was sent back: "All right ; go ahead." The left twelve- inch gun of the monitor, in the forward turret, slowly cocked skyward, and seven hundred and fifty pounds of steel rushed toward the stone fort on the eastern shore of the harbor, to which the Puritan gave her exclusive atten- tion. The Nezv York was between the monitor on the east and the Cincin- nati to the west. The Cincinnati swung handsomely round to bring her port batteries into play, and thundered forth her terrific broadsides with five five-inch guns and one six-inch gun on the forecastle. The flagship was now hot at work. Her port battery of six four-inch rifles ou the gun deck was sending a shower of shells, and all these guns were being rapidly served. It was impossible to keep count or track of the shots in this uproar from three ships, firing on an average of nearly twenty shots per minute. The monitor was more deliberate than the others, using her four-inch battery with her big guns forward. But on the two cruisers the noise was like the explosion of a pack of giant crackers a thousand-fold magnified. The only pause was to allow the billowing white smoke to drift away, and the gunners again to see the shore targets. Brown prismatic powder was used, which caused much smoke, but it was quickly dispersed by the fresh breeze that was blowing at the time. The Cincinnati was occupied with the west shore worksouly, but the New York pounded at both sides of the bay impartially. The return fire from shore was very slow. The eastern fort mounted four breech-loading eight-inch rifles, which were loaded and fired intermittently, but very few shells fell less than a quarter to a mile short. The turret guns from the Puritan and New York got a good range on this structure, and several big shells seemed to land on the target. But it was one gun behind the western earthworks which made its presence unmistakably known, and its crew was not driven away. PORTION OF THE CREW OF THE "NEW YORK 2SG AMERICA'S WAR FOR HUMANITY. There was nothing to shoot at from seaward except a sand bank, in which many shells buried themselves without exploding. Other shells whistled directly over the New York with vicious enthusiasm, one of them so near the smoke-stack that it splashed into the sea only one hundred yards to the star- board. As the flagship was stationary, the range, once found, might have been effectively followed up, but the guns were silent after these good shots were made, including a very close shave for the Cincinnati from a shell, which dropped just astern. The Cincinnati did some remarkably pretty practice, both first and last, from her port broadside, and, the range once found, plumped shells on shore in and around the earthworks in a wholesale fashion. On the other ships many square hits were made, and the damage done could plainly be seen through the glasses. Bricks and masonry flew in the air from the square stone forts until the dropping fire slackened into silence. No attempt was made to follow up the movement by closing in near the town. After accomplishing the ends desired, Admiral Sampson gave the signal to cease firing at 1:07, and the flagship moved slowly ahead. She had swung round stern to the shore before this, and her after-turret guns and starboard waist gun, all eight-inch, had sent several shells at the eastern shore. Thus ended the bombardment of the batteries, with the exception of one final shot. As the ships slowly swung out to sea, a Spanish soldier rose up from behind an embankment and fired a gun at the Puritan. It was his last shot. The long gun in the forward turret of the little monitor was brought to bear on the Spanish battery, the electric firing key was touched, a huge column of flame and hot white smoke shot out in a straight line, and before the crash of the explosion had time to reach the shore, a shell had struck the Spanish battery and lifted the gun and the earthworks into the air like the blowing up of a volcano. It was the finest shot of the battle, and hearty cheers and shouts of "Take that for the Maine!" greeted its destructive re- sults. "Are you satisfied?" was asked of Admiral Sampson. "Yes ; I expected to be," was the laconic reply. This little combat demonstrated in a very impressive manner the per- suasive power of the navy, and the awful destruction and havoc which is certain to accompany a conflict between modern navies. The three ships engaged in the bombardment of Matanzas were not using their full capacity of batteries; in fact, only a very small proportion. On the flagship only one hundred and four shots were fired in eighteen minutes — fifteen 8-inch, sixty-one 4-inch, and twenty-eight 1-pounders. This is an average of only six shots per minute. Compare this with the record of all the guns on this ship. Six 8-inch guns can be fired a total of sixty shots in five minutes. Twelve 4-inch guns can be fired each sixteen shots per minute ; twelve 6-pounders THE FIRST BATTLE— MATANZAS LEARNS A LESSON. 287 can be fired each sixteen shots per minute ; twelve 1 -pounders can be fired at the rate of twenty-four shots per minute. If the Matanzas forts had been battleships, or powerful cruisers, at two miles range, the hurricane of steel would have been awful to reckon upon. But it is not armor or batteries that win battles so much as men behind the guns. On the forward beam of the poop of the Marblehcad Commander McCalla has this motto painted: "The best protection against the guns of the enemy is a well-directed fire from our own guns." — Farragut. And herein is the strength of the American navy to-day. This little action at Matanzas showed that in discipline, coolness, skill, and devotion to duty, the American officers and sailors were made of as fine stuff as in the old days of wooden walls, grappling hand-to-hand and yard arm to yard arm, and of crashing broadsides as the ships lay locked together. When firing on the broadsides had fairly begun, there was no cheering, and but a small show of excitement on the New York. Every man had his duty and his station, and the intricate mechanism of the modern war vessel demands absolute attention to business from every soul on board, from captain to coal passer. "Take that for the Maine/" which accompanied almost every successful shot, were about the only audible words heard during the action, except the commands of the officers and the final cheer that greeted the havoc wrought by the last shot from the Puritan. This "last shot'' was fired by Gunner's Mate Jackson, after orders had been given to cease firing. He had just sighted his piece, and, as he after- ward explained, had the range so perfectly that he felt sure of a center shot. At that critical moment the flagship signaled to stop firing. Jackson could not bear to lose that beautiful aim, so he let her go a moment after the action was officially declared off. If he had made a bad shot, Gunner's Mate Jack- son might have been reprimanded, but when the men of the entire squadron witnessed the terrible execution done by Jackson's last shot, five hundred caps of "Jackies" came off in a jiffy. Cheers rang lustily from the decks of the flagship, the monitor and the cruiser Cincinnati, impromptu hornpipes were executed on the gun deck of the Puritan, and the marksman was seized and hugged again and again, like a long-lost brother. "I knew I'd hit her that time," was Jackson's smiling comment, "and the whole navy couldn't stop it after I had it sighted." An officer of the Puritan, in a letter to a friend, written several davs after the fight, thus describes the famous "last shot:" "The famous shot was our last one from the port forward four-inch gun, and it was quite funny. A man by the name of Jackson, an old cowboy, is the gun captain. Three minutes after the order, 'cease firing,' was given from the flagship, everybody was startled to hear this four-inch gun go off. The man evidently felt he had a 'dead head,' and he let her go regardless. The range was about two and one-half miles, and the shot struck right in 288 AMERICA'S WAR FOR HUMANITY the Gorda battery and burst — a phenomenal shot. The men shouted them- selves hoarse." The concussion of firing the eight-inch guns was not severe in its effect on the people on board, but the flagship trembled and shivered, although her guns are separated by greater intervals than on the battleships, and, of course, not so large. But the signal bridge, just forward the after turret, jumped from the concussion as if struck, and the flooring was loosened from the fas- tenings. Nearly all the window panes in the after chart house were shattered, and tables swept clean of inkstands and instruments. When the ships had drawn out of action the Cincinnati signaled for per- mission to resume firing, which Sampson would not grant. He signaled the Puritan to prevent any further industry in the fortification line, and the flagship picked up her course toward Havana and her blockad- ing station. It was learned a few days subsequently that the bombardment produced a frenzied panic in the city of Matanzas. Church bells, whistles and horns spread an alarm that the Americans were to land and attack the city. Wild panic ensued. Hundreds of men, women and children hastily gathered a few valuables and fled to the interior. General Blanco's boasted volunteer home-guards, upon whom he relied to repulse attack on Havana, fled precipitately. The city was in an uproar, and there was a complete absence of reason on the part of military authorities. The volunteers were previously ordered to assemble in the Plaza de Amies at the first alarm. Those who appeared found no one to command them. At length, Governor Armas appeared on horseback, and addressed the crowd, and ordered the band to play patriotic airs. In this way he succeeded in partially quelling the tumult, especially as the firing had ceased. Hours passed before the people returned to their homes. The bombardment of the batteries at Matanzas, Cabanas, and other points along the Cuban coast, inspired the Spanish soldiery with the utmost respect for American gunnery. This was shown a few days later, when the gunboat Castine ranged abreast the harbor at Cabanas, and, lowering a steam cutter, sent Lieutenants Strauss and Houston into the harbor totake soundings. Two guns were mounted near the entrance, and as the cutter steamed past, almost within biscuit toss, the officers could see staring at them in open-eyed GUNNER'S MATE, JACKSON. THE FIRST BATTLE— MATANZAS LEARNS A LESSON. 289 astonishment a crowd assembled on shore, and there was much gesticulating and palaver, but nothing else. The boat remained in the harbor half an hour, and then, the investiga- tion having been completed, returned to the Castine, never a shot having been fired at her, and no attention whatever having been paid by the crew to the Spanish soldiers, who were mad enough to swear, but too afraid to shoot. Second Fight at Matanzas. On the 6th and 7th of May two of the American gunboats again tried their metal on the batteries at Matanzas. The results are thus described by Mr. Alfred Henry Lewis, the noted correspondent: Matanzas and the forts about the harbor mouth would seem to have gained unfortunate vogue and popularity with our navy as targets. Friday, and again on Saturday, the torpedo boat Dupont and auxiliary cruiser Hornet made Spanish life exciting, if not burdensome, within these fortifications. Fully two hundred Spaniards participated ; over thirty were ready for burial at the end of Friday's firing. The Americans counted them as the survivors carted them away. It is not known to what extent the fight Sat- urday depleted the Spanish census in Matanzas. The belief is, however, as well as the hope, that as many met death the second day as did the first. There were no casualties aboard either the Dupont or Hornet. Neither craft was hit, the Spaniards firing with their usual hysterical inaccuracy. Lieutenant Sutherland commanded the Hornet, and Lieutenant Wood the Dupont. The batteries engaged by these boats were much heavier in metal than the Yankees. The harbor defenses included two sand forts and a block-house, and, with smaller guns to a mighty number, mounted four eight- inch guns. A successful shot from any one of these would have sunk either the Dupont or the Hornet in the blink of an eye. It was a gallant engage- ment. It evinced the vilest gunnery on the Spanish part, and ended in signal triumph of the Americans. Since Sampson shelled Matanzas forts into silence and dismay, our beats have maintained a constant, hawk-like eye upon them. Each day some one or two of the Americans would come surging up to the harbor's mouth and take a long, inquisitive look. Sampson has no purpose to per- mit the rebuilding of these fortifications he destroyed. Friday the Dupont and Hornet were detailed to make the usual call on the Spaniards at Matan- zas. It was discovered that the soldiers of the Queen Regent had been work- ing a bit over night. The sand banks they had heaped up made fair breast- works. The eight-inch guns they mounted appeared, also, to mark a renewed degree of Castilian confidence. They regarded themselves as organized to somewhat embitter life to the "Yankee hog," at least on days when he came to be no more numerously represented than on Friday, when the only Yankee things in sight were the Hornet and the Dupont. Thus it 10 290 AMERICA'S WAR FOR HUMANITY befell that on that day, when the Dupont came poking tip there to recon- noiter Matanzas, the Spanish opened their batteries wildly in her direction. As already recounted, they hit nothing but the alarmed waters of Matanzas Bay. With the first puff of Spanish smoke and the first roar of the Spanish gun, the Dupont opened fiercely with her rapid-fire guns and began running up to the enemy. The Hornet was standing off on the outside. With the first instant of firing, Lieutenant Sutherland set her head between the bat- teries and called for all speed. It was only a question of a few moments AMERICAN* TORI'I'DO l!OAT. when the Hornet was abreast of the Dupont, claiming her place and getting in the brisk war dance so suddenly inaugurated. The Hornet has four six-pounders, backed by small rapid-fire guns. The Dupont gun armament is also of the rapid-fire sort, but lighter than the Homer s. The Dupont could not, of course, in such an engagement, betake herself to her star role of torpedoes. It was a gun fight — the small, new guns of the Hornet and Dupont against the four-inch and the many smaller guns which made up the Spanish artillery. It was the shifty, uneasy decks of boats against the firm fow-la- THE FIRST BATTLE— MATANZAS LEARNS A LESSON. 291 tions of the land. It was deep, safe breastworks of sand against sheet-iron sides as frail as paper ; for neither the Ditponf nor the Hornet boast armor. In guns, in numbers, in works of defense, the Spaniards had much the better of the count. But in one matter they failed, and with that failure they lost the fight. They were not, as men, the fighting match of these Berserks of the sea. Men who read, talk and think of naval fighting — or land fighting, for the matter of that — should bear this business of man and breed in mind. It is the man behind the gun that makes a navy formidable. It is he who fights — it is he who triumphs or surrenders. From first to last, multiply batteries and plate on plate as you may, all depends on the man behind the gun. And in this the Spaniard was inferior, and for that he lost. Both the Dupont and the Hornet came close in before they began to maneuver. To spoil the gunnery of the Spaniards, they were a sheet of angry flames from first to last. They threw their shells in uncounted show- ers against the Spanish works. The rapid-fire guns waxed fiery and hot. The rattle of their utterance was as the roll of some mighty death drum. Right and left, starboard and port, they sent their compliments to the Span- ish. And, indeed, the latter retorted, but so wildly wide that they might have saved reputation by saving their shot. As the shells from the boats struck the Spanish works and exploded, the dry, hot air became filled with dust. But little of what went on behind that sand curtain could be made out from the boats ; yet the determination was to fight and fight on while a Spanish gun replied. For an hour and a half, from four o'clock until half-past five on Friday, the battle rattled on. Both the Dupout and the Hornet fought with their lives, as it were, in their hands. Any one of the hundreds of Spanish shots, had it reached the mark, would have sent either to the bottom like an anvil. From beginning to end it was desperate work for the Americans, and the sailors as well as the officers were well aware of it. Every instant, every shot, might mean their utter wreck, yet the thought in no way daunted them. Naked to the waist, with bare feet slapping the decks — the latter painted red to match their blood when it flowed — the Yankee sailors swung and pointed their batteries with the cool valor of natural water fighters. Not a shot did they throw away. The day was hot and clear, as became a rainless day in the tropics. The gunners sweat as they toiled at their red trade. But it might have been target practice on some cool October afternoon of peace, for all the shot that went wild; and every discharge of a gun meant Spanish disaster. After an hour and a half of Friday's firing the Spanish ceased to reply. The Americans then drew off. When the dust blew away, it was seen that the Spanish works were in heaps, and their guns thrown about. 292 AMERICAS WAR FOR HUMANITY. All who could had fled from the Spanish fortifications. As the Ameri- cans drew away and the Yankee firing ceased, the Spaniards came timidly CARTOON REPRESENTING THE BLOCKADE OF CUBA. KEY WEST— MEANING OF THE NAME. 293 back — first one, then two, then ten, and went about looking after their dead and wounded. Being unmolested they took heart, and, securing carts, began to haul their dead and wounded away. It was then the Americans counted their game, and found that of the two hundred Spaniards involved they had bagged fully fifteen per cent. As they made no effort to repair the earthwork or remount their broken guns on Friday, the Yankees did no further firing. Friday night, however, they went to work again; in partial way were patching up their defenses where the Hornet and Dupont had knocked them down. It was eleven o'clock in the morning when the Americans made this discovery. On Friday night the Hornet and Dupont had stood off and on in the channel. Saturday evening, discovering what the Spanish would be at in the line of repairs, the two steamed in again, and by noon had again knocked the Spanish defenses about the Spanish ears. KEY "WEST— MEANING OF THE NAME, AND HISTORY OF THE TOWN. An ancient local history of Key West contains this explanation of the name: "It is probable, that, from the first visit of Ponce de Leon, until the cession of the Floridas to the United States, the islands, or keys as they are termed, a corruption of the Spanish word Cayo, were only resorted to by the aborigines of the country, the piratical crews with which the neighboring seas were infested, and the fishermen. Of the first we have evidence in the marks of ancient fortifications, or mounds of stone, in one of which, opened some years since, human bones of a large size were discovered. The Indians inhabiting the islands and those on the mainland were of different tribes. The islanders frequently visited the mainland for the purpose of hunting. A feud arose between the two. The mainland made an eruption upon the islands. The inhabitants of the latter were driven from island to island, until they reached Key West. Here they were compelled to risk a final battle, as they could flee no further. That battle resulted in the almost complete extermination of the islanders. A few escaped by taking to canoes; and long afterwards their descendants were found on the island of Cuba. This final battle strewed this island with bones. Hence the name of the island, Key West, from Cay Hueso, which is Spanish for 'Rone Island.' '' A correspondent who has been with the warships at Key West thus expresses his sentiments, regarding the place and its surroundings: I find that Key West goes locally by the name of "the last place in the United States." It is not the last place, because there is Navassa, down off the Haitian coast. Nevertheless, I think it is the last place I should want to 294 AMERICA'S WAR FOR HUMANITY live in, notwithstanding its fifteen or twenty really fine cocoannt palm trees, and its considerable number of picturesque tumble-down houses surrounded with tropical but half-dried-up gardens. Some of the streets, some aspects of the town, seen from the harbor, must delight an artist. The tall palms bend this way and that; domes of foliage rise beneath them, and peaked roofs of curious tent-like houses peep up among this leafage. Last night, in the moonlight, I stood on one of the streets' near the water and looked up to v ^*^ STREET SCENE IN KEY WEST. (From a i'hotograph.) the sky athwart a row of these palms. A strong breeze was blowing and their luxuriant leafage rustled dryly. The sky here seems to be always intensely blue, and at this moment it was certainly more gloriously beautiful for the palm trees. From one point on the wharves there is a superb view of the tower of a stone or stucco church, surmounted by a gilded cross and framed by palm trees, which is worth a considerable journey to see. And the waters around Key West — in color a pure and most delicate green, streaked with intense purple — seem enchanted in their beauty. KEY WEST— MEANING OF THE NAME. •_".'.- And yet Key West must class as a bad place to live in, notwithstanding these beauties. An island which is nearly twenty-four hours' steam journey from any other place in its own country ; which has no society, no soil to mention, no productions, no back country, no wells, and no fresh water except what falls from the clouds; no cattle, and practically, with water everywhere, no bathing and no boating, and which does have the most extra- SCENE NEAR KEY WEST. ordinary amount of dust that a human being ever had to face, can hardly lay claim to being a desirable place of residence. I notice that extremely few of the army and navy men who are here have their wives with them, though many of them must spend much time in this vicinity. In a whole big hotel full of men, there are only two or three women. This cannot be because the place is regarded as dangerous, since the American fleet ought to be able to defend a place like Key West against all comers. The weather at the pres- 296 AMERICA'S WAR FOR HUMAN/TV. ent time is heavenly, and not warm enough, rather than too warm. I have had to put on my overcoat sitting in the hotel corridor in the evening; though, to be sure, the direct rays of the sun are hot enough. Even if it were a great deal hotter, the temperature might be regarded as met and con- quered by the easy unconcern of the people with regard to clothing. The native women dress in unbelted "mother-hubbards" of thin texture, and the most respectable male residents attire themselves in suits made of tow or duck, or some such material, which cost $3.50. So, to its charm of palm and banyan trees, Key West adds an undoubted charm of climate. The reason why it is not a good place to live in, must be that there is nothing of it except dingy houses, the coral rock, and the dust. The cheerful Cubans do not seem to mind this. They live in apparent con- tent in poor frame cabins, built squarelvupon the street, without any shade ; they do a good deal of singing and "visiting," and are evidently happy, in spite of the paralyzing effect of the war on their great industry, the manu- facture of cigars. The colored people here are much what they are every- where else, though the Cuban negroes, who are numerous, have a different aspect from the American negroes. They seem to be somewhat quieter, and not quite so comic. PATHETIC PLEA OF A PATRIOT. All who have read General Grant's Memoirs remember the bitter and stinging reprimand that he bestowed upon General Lew Wallace for his failure to carry out an important order on the first day of the great battle of Shiloh. The reprimand blasted like the hot breath of the sirocco, and the wound that it made has rankled ever since in the breast of the now famous author of "Ben Hur." He longed for an opportunity to atone for his mistake, and it came with the call for volunteers from Indiana to fight the Spaniards. Out of the bleak and dreary prospects of a rainy, raw day in the camp of the Indiana soldiery came an event, one day near the end of April, that will stir with all the emotions of patriotism and pathos millions of people who read about it. The grizzled old warrior and author of "Ben Hur," General Lew Wallace, walked into the camp of the Second Regiment and begged like a boy to be enlisted as a private in Company M of that regiment. Behind this is a story of tortured pride and emotions that might inspire a volume equally beautiful, if not as tragic, as that which embraces "The Tale of the Christ." General Wallace came through the rain on foot, with his old army cape looped about his shoulders. His face was set with a hard, old-fashioned army countenance, but tears welled up in his eyes as he made known the object of his visit to Colonel Smith. "I desire," said he, "from the bottom of my heart, even at this age of life, to give back to my country a fragment of its usefulness. It is my most SAMPSON'S SECOND LESSON IN "UNITED STATES GUNNERY." 297 fervent wish to carry a musket to the field of battle in Cuba, and if possible redeem in a measure what I lost through an unfortunate error on my part at the battle of Shiloh." Of course, General Wallace was acquainted with the fact that his age was a bar against his enlistment, but he tarried to ask the commanding officer to use his influence toward getting him into the ranks as a private, and it may be accomplished. It was at the first day's battle of Shiloh that the day was lost on account of General Wallace's failure to properly execute a com- mand issued by Grant to reinforce a certain division that was in peril. Wallace headed his troops for the spot to which he had been directed, as he thought, but after a long march discovered that he had taken the wrong cut, and found himself and his men trapped in the rear of the Confederate forces. On the instant General Wallace turned and marched his men back and through the gap. He then brought them up to the position he had first sought to gain, but it was too late, and the day was lost. General Grant severely reprimanded Wallace, and for over twenty years the distinguished poet, author and patriot rested under the humiliation of that reprimand. Then General Grant wrote and published a letter fully exonerating General Wallace; but from that day to this the author of "Ben Hur" felt the stigma keenly. With his three-score years and ten he to-day sought to wipe out for- ever the blot that he imagines had been cast upon his record as a soldier. SAMPSON'S SECOND LESSON IN "UNITED STATES GUNNERY" Admiral Sampson had orders to conduct a peaceable blockade, but he insisted it should be peaceable on both sides. Every time a fort fired on one of his ships, that fort was sure to have a lesson in gunnery, with itself for the target. It did not take the Spaniards long to master the lesson. The New York, Indiana, Iowa, the Detroit, and three torpedo boats, with the Anita, passed slowly by the big fortifications of Havana on April 29th, near enough to see the sentries on the walls. The big ships were not over two miles from Moro's guns, and the torpedo boat Helena was sent in still nearer the castle and Cabanas — the big pink fort of Havana — not the little one thirty miles away to the west — remained as quiet as a trained dog, with a biscuit balanced on his nose. Like the dog, they knew that to snap at the morsel would be to get a licking, and they did not snap; and the American gunners were not fit to live with for an hour afterward, because Havana did not take the dare. At Mariel, twenty miles to the westward, the same programme was carried out, but the plum-pudding of a little round fort was as wise as the Havana defenses. The New York, the torpedo boats, and the Anita, steamed in so close that the men on board could plainly see the village priest among his parishioners watching the naval parade. 20S AMERICA'S WAR FOR HUMANITY So the American ships steamed into Cabanas. The Cabanas forts were younger than the others and more impulsive. When the torpedo boat Porter poked its nose into the bay, Fort San Augustin sent a shot skipping over the water at her. Fort Cabanas and Fort Pnnta Blanco, across the bay, were only a moment behind hand with their shotted salute. Then all three fired together, and shots hit all over the bay, although none near the Porter. But even a Spanish gunner might accidently hit something at close range, so the torpedo boats skurried behind the New York. It was just dusk, and the Spanish guns fire-striped the landscape. It was a pretty display, but it cost too much, for there came a belch of smoke from the port side of the Xc~c York. The forward six-inch gun spoke, and its voice was that of a lion after the chattering of mon- keys. This shot fell and disap- peared without effect. The land all about is swampy, and it was probably drowned near the fort. There was no question about the next one from the same gun. San Augustin fort seemed to lift bodily when the shell struck its base. It was not much of a fort, to begin with — a square of ma- sonry, mud and timber. Now it is a brown mound, with timbers sticking out nakedly. The one gun in it is buried in the dibris, and the gunners are probably there too. Next came a cracking from the hillside, like a gatling gun slowly worked, that puzzled the folks on board the New York. They looked at the water, but could see no splashes. There was, however, smoke coming from amid the sugar-cane on the hill, and the next six-inch shell went into the canefield and exploded there. Out of this cane, helter- skelter, poured probably fifty men. It was a dismounted troop of Spanish cavalry, probably the guerrillas that had just set fire to the canefields, for behind Cabanas hills there were rolling up great clouds of white steaming smoke, the same that has been the background of nearly every Cuban view for three years. The cavalry got their horses and rode away. Another shell, that seemed to land right among SPANISH BLOCK HOUSE RAMMING A BATTLESHIP. 299 them, taught them the danger and futility of firing at an armored warship a mile and a half away with Mauser carbines. Meanwhile, the two little forts on the other side of the harbor were blazing away with as much enthusiasm as if they were hitting something. No shot fell within a hundred yards of the New York, but the impertinence of the forts merited rebuke, and got it. It only took two shots to do the work for young Fort Cabanas. The first one struck the fort near the upper right-hand corner and converted its square facade into a triangle. Those who watched the fight from the Anita hoped that the next shot would trim the other corner and introduce a gable effect into Cuban architecture, but the next gun the New York fired was too well directed forthe desired pattern. The shot struck right at the base of the fort, with the usual result. The fort rose and split into an inverted V, and as it went skyward burst into a blur of dust and logs. That was the end of Cabanas. There was still a third fort spitting fire in the grim darkness. This one was almost out of sight behind a point, so the New York steamed ahead about five hundred yards to get a crack at it. Two of the turret guns were trained on the red flashes. There was a hero in this battery who must have seen some old-time war pictures. Through the glasses he could be seen mounted on the rampart, his sword arm upraised, as though delivering a speech to the men inside the fort. He stood out clear for a moment while a thick tongue of red shot out of a great burst of smoke on the New York^s side. The six-inch shell went true to its mark, and the picturesque figure was gone. Where he had stood a deep crescent showed in the ramparts. There was no more firing from the waste ground, but it still looked too much like a fort to suit Admiral Sampson. A second shot ruined it quite satisfactorily, and the flagship and torpedo boats put back to their stations in the blockading line. The gunners felt much better. RAMMING A BATTLESHIP. That victory lies less in ships than in the men who handle them, is a historic truth which has had no stronger demonstration than that given by the battle fought off the island of Lissa, in the Adriatic, on July 20, 1866, between the Italian and Austrian forces. Italy, for that time, had a noble fleet of ironclads and wooden ships, but, while her seamen were courageous, they were undisciplined and unskilled. As to their officers, many were incapable, and some were laggards in war. The commander-in-chief was Admiral Persano, whose performances in that battle seem like comedy on the high seas, with tragedy for epilogue. Opposed to him was the Austrian Admiral, Tegetthoff, a most able and energetic officer of long service. The ships of the latter were far inferior, 300 AMERICA'S WAR FOR HUMANITY. both in type and number; but, by unceasing evolutions, he had secured a trained personnel to fight them; by concentration of fire, he hoped to offset superior armament; by chain cables, he armored his wooden ships as best he could; and, as a last resort, he planned to sink his foe by ramming. Although Tegetthoff had, more than once, invited battle, Persano's leadership had been marked for weeks by inaction and delay. This was due to no principle of Fabian strategy, but to the lack of preparation and of resolution which ruled the Italian admiral to the disastrous end. Tegett- hoff's probable arrival was known to him as he lay off Lissa, and yet, when the Austrian fleet was sighted, that of Italy was split into several groups, parted by miles of sea. Signaling his scattered ships to rejoin, Persano first formed his available ironclads after the ancient galley fashion, into "line abreast," which line did not, however, face the enemy's advance. Later, he changed its front; and, still later, reversed his tactics wholly, and formed the "line ahead" of the old days of sail — an evolution which, on the course steered, presented the broadsides of his ships to the enemy's ramming charge. At about 10:30 in the morning Tegetthoff broke through the ill-formed line, his fleet being disposed in a strong, wedge-shape formation, with the ironclads forming the point and sides. The Italian ships were painted gray, the Austrian black. Tegetthoff's command was brief and to the point: "Ram everything gray." With these orders, his fleet charged through and wheeled. And then began an action, or rather a series of smoke-beclouded combats, with the leaderless foe, which was waged hotly for more than four hours, and which resulted in the sullen retreat of the Italian fleet, with the loss of two ironclads. The attacks by ramming were, perhaps, the most memorable of the many incidents of this fight. Indeed, it has been said that "Lissa was won by the ram." The Re d 1 Italia, Persano's deserted flagship, was sunk by this weapon, and with great loss of life. She had been the focus of attack by several Austrians, and her rudder had been injured, although her engines were still effective. While thus crippled she was rammed by Tegetthoff in his flagship, the Ferdinand Maximilian , which, at full speed struck her, the ram cutting through her seven inches of armor without appreciable resistance and with no damage to itself, excepting to its paint. Heeling over to starboard, and then rolling heavily to port, the great 6150-ton ship sank with a swiftness which chilled the blood of those who watched, carrying many of her crew with her, but leaving a remnant to struggle in the sea. Long after, in recalling the sudden horror of all this, Tegetthoff said: "If I were to live a thousand years I would never ram another ship. The effect produced is different from anything else you have in naval warfare. COL. FRED FUNSTON, A KANSAS HERO. 301 You see the vessel attacked at one moment, and, the next, eight hundred men sliding into the sea with the vessel following them. You are left with a perfect void, without any commotion, without any smoke, without anything to make one feel that he was in battle." COL. FRED FUNSTON, A KANSAS HERO. Col. Fred Funston, whose father, "farmer" Funston, lives near Iola, Kansas, is a typical western American, fond of adventure for its own sake, reckless of danger, bright, intelligent, well educated, at home everywhere, and a marksman who never misses a shot. He is a representative of the kind of material the Spaniards will have to fight in our volunteer army. He served for nearly two years under Garcia and Gomez, and was then captured while riding alone through the country, and escaped death by representing that he was on his way to give himself up to the Spaniards. He was so easy and honest in his manner that they believed him, paroled him and let him go. He re- turned home, but answered the call of his country as soon as war was declared, receiving from Governor Leedy, o f Kansas, a commission as Colonel of a cowboy regiment that will, no doubt, give a good account of itself during the conflict. Colonel Funston's adventures in Cuba, while marching and fighting with the insurgents, were more thrilling than romance. He says the Span- iards are brave and will fight, but their marksmanship is contemptible. They cannot shoot as well as the insurgents, he declares, and the insurgents shoot about like policemen. There are no marksmen in the world who can com- pare with the Americans. Our boys are trained in the use of arms from the time they are old enough to handle "cat-rifles." "The Spaniards and the Cubans fill the earth and air with bullets, but it is an accident, generally, when they hit. The marksmanship of our regular soldiers will strike terror to the Spanish soldiers when they go against our western regulars and the bullets come skipping over the top of the grass. Well, those bullets will sing a song that will chill Spanish blood. >I. FRED FUNSTC 302 AMERICA'S WAR FOR HUMANITY. "When I landed in Cuba," said Colonel Funstou, recently, "I soon found the Cuban army. I found Gomez and Garcia; both men far above the average intellectually. Both loyal patriots and brave fighters. With several other young Americans I enlisted and was made a lieutenant. That was in July. I had been in New York and learned of the filibustering expedition. I had nothing to do and saw a chance for adventure, so I went in. After getting into the Cuban army I wasn't long getting into a fight. We had some hot little skirmishes, and then we had one hard battle after another in quick suc- cession. Just before the first lively battle I was in I felt nervous. The Span- iards were drawn up in battle line on a knoll about five hundred yards from us. We could just catch a glimpse of them occasionally. They were in close order to prevent the cavalry charging them. Just as soon as they saw us they blazed away. They filled the air with bullets, but didn't hit anybody. We were in skirmish line, standing about as far apart as fence posts. We returned the fire and there was a general fusillade. The Spaniards had Mauser rifles and smokeless powder. There would be an occasional puff of smoke, but that was about all we could see of them. We crouched in the grass and would rise up and shoot and then duck. Every time we would catch a glimpse of a Spaniard we would crack away. Those Mauser bullets whistled through the air and made an awful shriek, but after the shooting began I forgot all about my nervousness. "It isn't much use to get behind a tree or any obstruction when the Mausers are talking, for the bullets go at a velocity of 2400 feet a second. They will pierce a large tree and kill a man who is behind it. Those steel bullets will penetrate two inches of steel at close range; so, you see, barri- cades are not worth much. We used to drop dynamite shells among them. You can see the shells traveling slowly through the air, and when they strike the ground you'd think an earthquake had broken loose. One feels an awful relaxation after a battle; it is hard to sleep for a few hours. "It is impossible to remember the exact dates of all the fights, the num- ber involved, or the casualties. But I shall never forget Desmeyo. That battle was fought in October, 1890. The Spaniards, 2500 of them, were drawn up in their usual close order, and we fixed to charge them with cavalry. They quickly formed squares with rapid-firing cannon at the corners. We had only four hundred and seventy-nine men, but we charged them. We rode right up in the teeth of their fire and fired our revolvers right into their faces. We didn't try to ride our horses on their bayonets, but we rode almost in arm's reach of them. It was a terrible slaughter. Of our four hundred and seventy-nine we lost two hundred and fifty-one in killed and wounded in the charge. The percentage is almost without a parallel. "During that fight I heard bullets dropping around us when we were three miles from the Spaniards. Their rifles carried that far. The velocity of the shot from that kind of a rifle is something astounding. 304 AMERICA'S WAR FOR HUMANITY. "Another hot battle was the taking of Las Tunas. The town was heavily fortified. After hard fighting, we got in and played havoc with the Spaniards. We charged them in the streets, and the bullets rattled against the sides of the buildings like hail. Finally, we planted two dynamite guns in the parlor of a fine dwelling house about two hundred and fifty yards from the Spanish fort. Then we began to pump dynamite shells into them, and it made them sick. "We had with us," he went on, "an educated Cuban named Barney Bueno. He was a rollicking devil-may-care fellow, who had lived in New York and was as full of fun as a yearling colt. While the dynamite gun was cracking death out of the parlor windows Bueno sat at a grand piano in the richly furnished room pounding out 'Dixie' and all the ragtimes he knew. The dynamite gun struck terror to the Spaniards. The big brass shells had five pounds of dynamite in them, and when they hit the fort there was hell to pay. We corraled all of the Spaniards and they surrended. "Some of the battles were very bloody. At Bayemo in December, 1896, we had 3500 men and the Spanish had 4800. We lost 403 and they lost 681. We were after them hot then. Just a month before that the battle of Lugonas was fought, and the Spaniards murdered thirty-eight of our wounded on the field after the battle. We found the bodies afterward, and they had actually bayoneted every wounded man they found. "A few times the Spaniards used the express bullets. They explode after striking an object and are very deadly. The Mauser and Krag-Jorgen- son bullets are humane, they penetrate with terrible velocity, but do not lac- erate, like the old forty-five lead minnie balls. One went through my lungs and, while it made a painful wound, left no serious result." Colonel Fuuston gives this graphic account of his arrest by the Span- iards: "I was going to the Cuban capital, Las Guymas, and was crossing a railroad track at night when I was ambushed by a squad of the enemy. I had no idea any one was near when I was challenged and heard the click of their rifle-locks. I knew I was captured, and I said in Spanish 'I surrender.' I told them that I was on my way to the Spanish lines to give up, and I stuck to the story. They believed it. I was taken to Puerto Piincipe and tried by a military commission. I was very decently treated and released on parole. I worked my way to Havana and sought General Lee. I was in the uniform of a rebel, and was a pretty seedy looking specimen. The Spaniards stared at me on the streets, and a gang of kids followed me around shouting, l Mam- becia\, which means rebel. No one bothered me, though. I dropped into General Lee's office, and he sized me up with the remark: 'Are you a rebel?' I said I was. 'Well,' said he, 'I was a rebel thirty-five years ago, but I never was as tough looking as you are.' I had no money and he furnished me funds to buy clothes and get to New York. I had not time to wait to 300 AMERICA'S W IR FOR HUMANITY. have a suit of clothes made, and the only thing I could buy was an ice-cream suit, straw hat and tan shoes. I landed in New York on January 10, 1898, rigged out in that outfit. It was very cold and I was a curiosity. "There is very little danger from yellow fever," said Colonel Funston. "There was some of it in the Spanish camps when I was in Cuba, but there was little of it among the Cubans. Malaria and dysentery is what played havoc with the Spaniards. They drink rum and eat fruit, and the two com- bined in the Cuban climate will kill anybody. The Americans must leave rum alone when they go to Cuba. They must take the advice of those who have been there on this point. It will not do to use liquor, especially with the fruit. The Spaniards have Jamaica rum, and when they go out on the march nearly every fellow stows away a quart or more among his effects. Marching through the country they find the lucious mangos and bananas with other fine Cuban fruits. Many times they eat the fruit half green, and with the rum, dysentery and malaria combine to kill them. "The mango is a most magnificent fruit. The trees are the size of our great oaks. There are fine wild groves of mango trees, and I have seen the ripe fruit on the ground a foot deep. The mango is a species of large plum the size of a pear. It has a delicious flavor and is most tempting to a hungry soldier. The Cubans eat the mango it great quantities, and it does not seem to hurt them. That is because they select only the ripe fruit and they have no rum. They cannot get rum. I have seen Cubans eat forty large mangos in a dav, and I have eaten them myself, but they are good things to be left alone. When the Spanish army is on the inarch, guards are usually thrown around the mango groves as they are passed, to keep the soldiers from eating the fruit. "There is a chance of a contagion of yellow fever, of course, but with reasonable precautions there need be no danger. The men should take quinine in reasonable doses every week or ten days, try to dry their clothes once a dav, drink no liquor and use the rations instead of the native food. These will combine to keep off all contagion and the malaria, too. "Malaria is the dread disease, but quinine properly administered will keep it off. When I was in the Cuban army we could only get quinine occasionally. I contracted the malaria after I had been in the country about nine months. It is a strange thing that the Americans who were with the insurgents stood the climate better than even the Cubans themselves. American soldiers will stand it well for at least eight months, because they will be in good condition when they go in. They will have wholesome rations, tents and good clothes as well as medicines. However, if the war should last longer than that a reserve force should be ready to take the place of the active army. That is why I think the government should raise a big armv at once." A LITTLE SPANIARD ON HIS TRAVELS. 307 A LITTLE SPANIARD ON HIS TRAVELS. The pleasant incident described below occurred at the grand Union Sta- tion, in St. Louis, a few days after the commencement of hostilities between our country and Spain. If the conditions had been reversed — an American boy traveling through Spain — we can readily imagine that the sequel would have been different: The war enthusiasts who have been promenading the midway at Union Station for the last two weeks to see the boys in blue, were surprised last evening to see a full-blooded Spaniard taking observations of Superintendent Coakley's fortifications. The young Don was a native of Spain, about eleven years old, en route from Madrid to Vera Cruz, Mexico. He could not speak English, but one of the messenger boys, Manuel Sandoval, who is a native of Mexico, speaks Spanish, and acted as interpreter for him. The young traveler stated that two years ago he removed with his parents to Vera Cruz, and about six mouths since returned to Spain, on a visit to rela- tives there. He is now en route home again. Appended to his ticket was a card, asking that he be taken care of and directed properly on arriving at Eagle Pass, Texas, where he is to cross the Rio Grande and take the Mexi- can National Railway for the City of Mexico. In addition to his ticket, he had plenty of money to take him home in comfort. The little Spaniard was dressed in a suit of all white, including cap, coat, shirt and trousers. Ex- cept for his complexion and features, he looked like an American boy dressed for a lively game of tennis. He did not seem annoyed by the immense throng that gathered around him, eager to look upon a genuine representa- tive of the nation with which we are now at war. However, he asked no favors, and when Matron Frazer suggested, through the messenger boy as interpreter, that he might be hungry, and that she would get him something to eat, he spurned the suggestion, and, slapping his pocket, indicated that he had money enough and to spare. The young Spaniard had no lack of attention, and remained the cynosure of a\\ eyes until he took his departure for the land of the cactus. DARING EXPLOIT OF A YOUNG LIEUTENANT. Near the end of April, Lieut. Henry H. Whitney, of the United States Artillery, was sent on an important mission to the camp of General Gomez. He carried letters from General Miles to the commander-in-chief of the patriot army of Cuba, and, after the dangers of the landing were over, he had a long distance to travel through the enemy's country, infested by bands of desperate and bloodthirsty Spanish guerrillas. The daring young lieutenant's trip was, therefore, a very dangerous as well as exciting one. He was landed by a torpedo boat from the cruiser Iffarblehead, on Monday 308 AMERICA'S WAR FOR HUMANITY. night, April 25th. The light-draft torpedo boat, piloted by a Cuban boat- man, came inside Tragosa Key, and put Lieutenant Whitney, with two Cuban guides, ashore in a small bay to the west of Caibarien. They hid their saddles and equipments on the beach, and started inland afoot. Just at daybreak, when about five miles from Remedios, a challenge rang out : "Alto! Quicn VaV By the hail they knew the challengers were Cubans, and promptly responded : ' ' Viva Cuba Libre! ' ' Had the challengers been Spanish, the hail would have been : "Alto! Quicn Vive?' 1 '' The challengers proved to be from Colonel Bermudez's column. They immediately took Whitney and his guides to the Colonel. Bermudez em- braced the American, and his staff could not do too much for him. Lieuten- ant Whitney breakfasted with them, while a party was sent back to bring up the saddles and camp kit from the beach. Colonel Bermudez insisted on Lieutenant Whitney taking his own horse, and provided him with an escort of a dozen men and two servants. The young envoy had hurry orders, so pushed along. He dined that night with General Francisco Carillon, of the insurgents, who also doubled the escort. General Carillo had already had notice of Lieutenant Whitney's coming from a spy in Caibarein, who also reported that the Spanish knew of his landing and were hunting him. Every rebel in the command cheered as the American rode out. At sunset the party went to Las Ventas, a little town off the railroad, near Camajuani. Two civil guards were the only garrison, and they made no resistance. The inhabitants of the town, for there are some left, gathered at the little parada. The women lifted up their children to be kissed by the American, and Lieutenant Whitney got more things to eat than any one would dream could be gathered in the famine-stricken town ; for the Span- iards have twice burned the place, and the inhabitants consisted only of those who had managed to hide in the little hills near by while the Spaniards killed or carried off the rest. They crossed the river that night, and before sunrise were on the road near Placetas, and the rest of the journey followed the headwaters of a branch of the Zaza River. After this a rear guard was thrown out, for they were in the enemy's domain now. The Spaniards saw them, however, and they were chased until they doubled the trail on them and were lost. The Spanish cavalry did not follow across the river. There was some rough, hard riding through the hills before Lieutenant Whitney reached Managuoto, where he expected to find General Gomez. He was not there, but the party encountered an insurgent scouting party belonging to Gomez's army, and learned that the commander-in-chief had returned to La Reforma. After a camp banquet, consisting of soup made from beef extract brought by THE JACK-TARS HAVE FUN WITH THE SPANIARDS. 309 Lieutenant Whitney, beef from a stray cow that had been shot that morning, and sweet potatoes, washed down, with sugar-cane juice and water they moved on. They reached the rebel chief just before dark. General Gomez was wait- ing for the American officer. The General grasped his hand as he swung off his horse, and as he shook it cried : "Thank God! At last!" And the rugged Cuban soldiers took it as a cue, and the old sugar plan- tation rang with the cries of : " I 'iva Cuba Libre! I iva /as Americanos.'" The object of Lieutenant Whitney's mission was to arrange for the co- operation of the insurgents with the invading forces of the American regu- lars, and to supply the former with arms and ammunition. The insurgents were mad with delight. All day they kept shouting: "Viva las Estados Unidos!" and "Viva Leuiente Whitney!'" Then they stood in crowds about the house which is the General's headquarters, to get a look at the slim young fellow in the blue uniform. THE JACK-TARS HAVE FUN WITH THE SPANIARDS. The New York passed the harbor of Cabanas, which opens in the land a few miles west of Mariel, at six o'clock. As she lay off the harbor there was a distant rattle of volley firing to the left. It appeared to come from a group of buildings on a hill that at one time formed a part of the centrale of the Count de la Runion, who owns the sugar plantation of La Herradura, or the Horseshoe, as it is called on account of the way the land curves around the fresh-water lake which lies east of Cabanas harbor. The firing continued for some minutes, but it sounded so futile, so inade- quate, and so impertinent, that those on the deck of the flagship gazed shore- ward in astonishment, and no one moved to reply. But as it grew louder and bolder an officer said: "That should be answered," and as he spoke a stoker leaning out of the hatch of the Porter, grimy and sweating and black, took his pipe from between his teeth and laughed. We could hear his laugh across the water. It was sublime in its irony. It was, perhaps, the best answer that any one could have made; but still con- tinuous volley firing isn't to be taken only as a joke, and so the four-inch guns in the stern were run out and turned on the Horseshoe. It was as ill-chosen a name for that building, under the circumstances, as was Buena Ventura for that first prize of this war of '98. The deck rises as suddenly as an elevator starts when it rises with a jerk; the four-inch gun was brought in front of the Horseshoe and exploded above its roof. It was just at sunset, and when the sky was blazing with a grid-iron of red and gold. In a moment the four-inch gun of the leaden-colored flag- AVENUE OF PALMETTOES NEAR CABANAS, CUBA. THE JACK- TARS HAVE FUN WITH THE SPANIARDS. 311 ship hurled out flashes of flame and clouds of hot smoke, and volleys that shook the leaves of the palms and echoed among the hills of Cuba. On the decks and superstructure, in the turrets and on the bridges, the bluejackets and marines crowded, peering into the fading light. They whis- pered and chuckled together as each shell struck home, as though they were seated in the gallery at a play; for there had been no general call to quarters. It was only a bit of gun practice in passing, intended to teach infantry men not to interfere with their betters, and possibly also to discover if there were any masked batteries near Cabanas which might be tempted by the bombard- ment to disclose their hiding-places. Meanwhile, from below, came the strains of the string band playing for the officers' mess, and the music of Scheur's "Dream of Spring" mingled with the belching of four-inch guns. This isn't a touch of fiction, but the reporting of cold coincidence; for war, as it is conducted at this end of the century and on this ship, is civilized. Four days ago I talked with a man who a year ago, when a Spanish prisoner, was racked to make him tell secrets; and three days ago a Spanish officer, who was a prisoner on this ship, sat next to me at the wardroom mess and was given Niersteiner to drink and large, fat, expensive cigars to smoke, while his orderly was feasted by the jackies forward. It was war, and it was magnificent. The ship ran up nearer to the shore, and as she did so a troop of cavalry galloped into view across the fields and formed a cordon under a great tree. What evil purpose they intended toward the New York, a mile out at sea, didn't disclose itself; for Captain Chadwick, who was below decks, chose to aim the last shot himself. He trained the four-inch gun on the group around the tree and pulled the lanyard. There was the same flash as before; it lit up the faces of the officers and crew as though they were being taken in a flash-light photograph; there was the same backward rush of pungent smoke, the same bellowing roar, and the same upheaval of the massive deck, but there was no cavaUy troop around the tree when the smoke had cleared. They were riding madly in fifty direc- tions, like men at polo, and at a speed unequaled even in their retreats before machete charges. But I still think the answer the grimy stoker made was the better one. When I sent off my dispatch yesterday the flagship New York was drifting lazily with the Gulf stream about ten miles eastward of Havana. Since then we have steamed some forty miles westward, and have witnessed a new develop- ment in the art of war, being neither more nor less than an infantry attack on an armored cruiser at a range of more than a mile. One hardly knows whether to pity the ignorance or admire the impu- dence of the Spanish soldiers, but I am afraid the New York's reply will pre- vent a repetition of the experiment. How the little incident occurred and what came of it, I shall describe later on. THE JACK-TARS HAVE FUN WITH THE SPANIARDS. 313 When the flagship steamed westward yesterday afternoon, accompanied by two torpedo boats and the newspaper fleet, she laid a course that brought us close to the Cuban capital. I have seen Havana many times within the last ten days, but never at such short range as yesterday. With our glasses we could see the "Yellow City" lying in the full glare of the western sun as plainly as could be desired. Save for a line or two of black smoke from tall factory chimneys, it looked like a city of the dead. No ships were to be seen coming in or going out of its usually busy port, and no trace of life was visible anywhere. The only sign of recent activity was in the big hillside that slopes up from the sea east of Moro Castle, that grim sixteenth century structure that sentinels the harbor's mouth. The whole face of the slope, from the crest to the water's edge, is seamed and furrowed with newly-made earthworks. Big dunes of yellow sand have been built up to protect the batteries, and everywhere one could see that new gun positions had been laid down and hastily armed in expectation of the attack by the American fleet. To the west of the city military works are not much in evidence, but I could make out that Santa Clara and Cojimar bat- teries had been strengthened; and two or three long yellow furrows across the green hillside, indicated the site of newly-made intrenchments. The coast west of Havana to Mariel, a place of which more will soon be heard, is one of the most beautiful I have ever seen. Hills, rising to the dignity of mountains, in the background, spring up from the seashore, ver- dant as an English meadow, and magnificent royal palms, in groups and singly, dot the ground everywhere. Pleasant valleys diversify the surface, and here and there white-walled haciendas peep out amid the rank tropical vegetation. It was indeed a charming scene, and enabled one to realize why Cuba has been called the Pearl of the Antilles. When we arrived off Mariel the flagship hove to and reconnoitered the shore. The town is one of about five thousand inhabitants, and situated at the southern end of a little landlocked bay that seems made for a torpedo station. On the eastern side is an ancient martello tower-like fortress, and this is the only fortification I could make out save a couple of block-houses on the bluffs south and east of the town. Close along the shore is a range of red-roofed structures that look more like a barracks, but no sign of life was. visible. I thought I once caught sight of a uniform peeping out from behind the martello tower, but the owner of it did not remain long enough to enable me to make out. It is possible that the little affair at Matanzas, the other day, may have taught the Spaniards a severe lesson. After completing her observations the New York steamed six miles further west to Cabanas, where the newest method of warfare was disclosed to us. 314 AMERICA'S WAR FOR HUMAN// Y. It was just at sundown, and the big cruiser was going along six or eight knots, about a mile from the shore, when, directly off Cabanas, a rattling sputter of rifle fire was heard, and everybody looked shoreward. Nothing could be seen ; but presently a thin line of blue smoke curled upward from the corner of some bushes, and the crackle of another volley reached us, followed in a moment or two by another, while little spits of foam here and there on the blue surface of the water showed where the bul- lets were landing. The sailors laughed at the fatuity of the Spaniards, but the Admiral thought that impudence was being carried too far, and orders were given to train a four-inch quick-fire gun on the troops. Just at this point the climax of absurdity was reached. Behind the position occupied by the infantry a couple of squadrons of cavalry trotted out and took up a position facing the New York, as if waiting the word to charge her. Maybe their commander had read somewhere of a famous incident of the war in Flanders, where dragoons captured a ship; but he must have for- gotten that ice capable of carrying troops is somewhat rare in the Straits of Florida. Anyhow, just as he got his men in position, four-inch shrapnel shells began to burst among the riflemen in front, and we could see them hurrying helter-skelter for cover, leaving some of their number dotting the sward. The cavalry, however, held their ground for a bit. At length a shell burst right in front of them, and when the smoke cleared away the horsemen were to be seen racing for dear life in all directions from the fatal shot. The New York fired no more shells, and I fancy the gallant com- mander at Cabanas will not be in such a hurry hereafter to attack a warship with cavalry and infantry. BOMBARDMENT OF SAN JUAN. Graphic Story of the Battle by Eye-Witnesses. Terrific Display of the Power of Modern Warships. Expert Marksmanship by American Gunners. Wild Shooting on the Spanish Side. Forts and Defenses Wrecked in a Three-Hours' Bombardment. A Battle that is Said to Have Been a Mistake. Thrilling Incidents of the Fight. Admiral Sampson's Official Report. The bombardment of the fortifications in the harbor of San Juan, Porto Rico, took place early in the morning of May 12th. The attack has been severely criticised, both in America and Europe, as unnecessary, and a use- less waste of life and ammunition; but there was a definite purpose back of it, as shown by Admiral Sampson's report to the Navy Department, as follows: "Upon approaching San Juan it was seen that none of the Spanish vessels were in the harbor. I was therefore considerably in doubt whether they had 316 AMERICA'S WAR FOR HUMAN11Y. reached San Juan and again departed for some unknown destination, or whether they had not arrived. As their capture was the object of the expedition, and it was essential that they should not pass to the westward, I determined to attack the batteries defending the port, in order to develop their positions and strength, and then without waiting to reduce the city or subject it to the regular bombardment — which would require due notice — turn to the westward. "I commenced the attack as soon as it was daylight. It lasted about three hours, when the signal was made to discontinue the firing, and the squadron stood to the northeast until out of sight of San Juan, when the course was laid to the westward, with the view of communicating with the department at Port Plata, and learn if it had obtained information as to the movements of the Spanish vessels. "At Cape Haytien I received word from the department that the .Spanish vessels had been sighted off Curacoa on the 10th inst. "As remarked in my telegram, no serious injury was done to any of the ships, and only one man was killed and seven slightly wounded." It will be seen from the Admiral's report that he supposed, from information which he deemed reliable, that the Spanish fleet was in the harbor of Porto Rico, and he evidently intended to repeat there what Dewey had so gallantly performed at Manila. But the fleet was elsewhere, and on entering the harbor his ships were fired at by the Spanish forts, whereupon he proceeded to teach them a lesson in the art of modern gunnery. According to the Spaniards, the battle was a great victory for themselves. They claim that our most powerful ships attacked the town, and were driven off after a fight of three hours, unable to withstand the terrific fire of the Spanish batteries. But from all accounts a few more such victories would end the war, so far as Spain is concerned. To the American sailors the battle was a disappointment. They went to Porto Rico expecting to meet a Spanish squadron, and found but a few forts, with guns bravely manned, but badly handled; and, instead of sinking the enemy's squadron, they had the meager satisfaction of smashing old walls and dismantling the guns. The capture of the town was not the object of the expedition. Its bombardment was but an incident in the fruitless hunt for Spanish warships. The Hunt for Spanish Ships Before the Battle. To all appearance the cruiser New York, the battleships Iowa and Indiana, and the cruiser Detroit, left the blockade off Cuba May 1st. They went to Key West, where two days were spent in preparing for the expedition. By nightfall of Tuesday, May 3d, the last coal barge had left the lozca's side, and all was ready for the start. At twelve o'clock the Iowa, Indiana and Detroit weighed anchor and steamed away. They were soon followed 318 AMERICA'S WAR FOR HUMANITY. by the collier Niagara and armed tugboat Wampatuck. At daybreak a launch from Key West delivered dispatches to the flagship, and immediately afterward she was under way, headed for the Cuban coast. By eleven o'clock the flagship was off Havana, where she was joined by the cruiser Montgomery. The two vessels pointed their noses eastward and soon overtook the Iozea, Indiana and Detroit. Evening found the vessels off Cardenas, where they were re-enforced by the monitors Terror and Aitiphitritc and the torpedo boat Porter, which took on coal from the Niagara. Coaling the Porter delayed the squadron until midnight, when it once more proceeded eastward, the Terror and Ampliitrite being towed by the New York and Iowa. The expedition was now on in earnest, and great precautions were taken to keep the movement as secret as possible. During the day no colors were shown by any of the ships, and at night no lights were carried. Either the Detroit or the Montgomery usually went ahead as a scout after dark, and the other vessels kept well together. Five or six times a day the squadron lay to and drifted by the hour, while the officers visited the flagship, or one of the other of the vessels replenished its coal supply from the colliers. Saturday morning saw the squadron off Cape Mayal, the easternmost point in Cuba. Sunday and Monday, May 8th and 9th, were spent in drifting off Cape Haytien, during which time final pieparations were made for the expected encounter. Such vessels as needed it filled their coal bunkers from the collier. Admiral Sampson's Plan of Battle. Confidently expecting to find the Spanish fleet in the harbor at San Juan, Admiral Sampson issued the following order of battle to the commanders of his ships: "The squadron will pass near Salinas Point and then steer about east to pass just outside the reefs off Cabras Island. The column is to be formed as follows: The Iowa, flagship; Indiana, New York, Atnphitrite and Terror. The Detroit is to go ahead of the Iowa, distant 1000 yards. The ll'atnpa- tuck to keep on the Iowa's starboard bow, distant 500 yards. The Detroit and Wampatuck to sound constantly, after land is closer, and immediately to signal if ten fathoms or less is obtained, showing at night a red light over the stern and at daytime a red flag aft. "The Montgomery to remain in the rear of the column, stopping outside of the fire from Moro and on the lookout for torpedo boat destroyers. If Fort Canuelo fires, she is to silence it. The Porter will take station under cover of the Iowa on the port side. The Niagara to remain westward, off Salinas Point. "While approaching a sharp lookout is to be kept on the coast between Salinas Point and Cabras Island for torpedo boat destroyers. When near 320 AMERICA'S WAR FOR HUMANITY. Cabras Island, one-half mile to one mile, the Detroit will rapidly cross the mouth of the harbor and be close under Moro to the westward, screened from the fire of Moro's western battery. If the old guns on the north side of Moro fire, she is to silence them. These two cruisers are to keep on the lookout, especially for Spanish torpedo boat destroyers coming out of the harbor. "The Porter, when the action begins, will cross the harbor mouth behind the Iowa and close under the cliff to the eastward of the Detroit, and torpedo any Spanish cruiser trying to get out of the harbor, but she is not to attack destroyers. "The Wampatuck will tow one of her boats with its mast shipped, flying a red flag, and having a boat's anchor on board the tug so arranged that she can stop the boat and anchor at the same time. She is to anchor the boat in about ten fathoms, with Fort Canuelo and the western end of Cabras Island in range. "There will be two objects for attack, the batteries on the Moro and the men-of-war. If it is clear that Spanish vessels are lying in port, fire is to be opened upon them as soon as they are discernible over Cabras Island, the motions of the flagship being followed in this regard. If it should become evi- dent, however, that neutral men-of-war are in the line of fire, a flag of truce will probably be sent in before the vessels are opened. The Porter is to be held in readiness for this service. "Care must be taken to avoid striking the hospitals on Cabras Island. If it becomes necessary to silence the Moro batteries, a portion of the fire will be directed with this object. But the principal object is to destroy the ships. "After passing the harbor mouth, the Iowa will turn a little to the star- board toward the town, and will then turn out with the starboard helm and again pass the port; and after passing Cabras Island to the westward, she will turn again with a starboard helm and pass as at first. Should this plan be changed and it is decided to hold the ships in front of the entrance, the signal "Stop" will be made at the proper time. "The Indiana, New York, and the monitors will follow the motions of the flagship and remain in column. "The course, after Fort Canuelo is brought into range with the west end of Cabras Island, will be east by south." On Wednesday afternoon, May 11th, the expedition was about fifty miles west of the Porto Rican capital. Here Admiral Sampson transferred his flag from the New York to the Iowa. The night was dark and a heavy sea was running. The ships steamed along at a five-knot pace in single file, the Detroit and Montgomery scouting and leading the main body, and at long intervals sweeping the sea with their searchlights. San Juan knew of the coming fleet, despite the secrecy that surrounded its departure from Key West and its movements along the Cuban coast. The lookout on Cape Hay- WARSHIP DISCHARGING A TORPEDO. 322 AMERICA'S WAR FOR HUMANITY. tien saw the squadron on Sunday drifting about thirty miles off that point. The Spanish consul in Negro City telegraphed a -warning to Porto Rico. The head of Sampson's squadron sighted the city's lights at 3:30 o'clock on Thursday morning. An hour later daylight broke, and five miles off the forts, towering from the high bluff that juts into the sea, were plainly visible. San Juan lies behind a bluff, on the summit of which are four forts. The westernmost of these, commanding most of the harbor, is Moro Castle. Rising about one hundred and twenty-five feet above the water east of it are the forts of San Cristobal, San Carlos, and San Geronimo. On the western side of the harbor is a shore battery called Canuelo. The squadron headed straight for the harbor. The tugboat Wampatuck led, flying a white flag from her masthead. The exact reason for this is not as yet known, but it is under- stood that there was no intention on the part of the squadron to bombard the place without giving the non-combatants ample time to withdraw. A glance at the harbor showed the Spanish squadron was not there. The Porter and Detroit passed directly under Canuelo's guns across the har- bor's mouth, and under Moro. The Wampatuck steamed in closer to land. Then one of the forts fired on her. About the time the Iowa was abreast of Canuelo, Admiral Sampson, directing the squadron's movements from the bridge of the flagship, gave the order, and straightway the bombardment of the town commenced. All of the captains fought their ships from the bridge, unprotected by any armor. Each vessel opened fire as she passed the shore battery. The forts on the hill, hitherto silent, were now ablaze and showered shells at the warships below. The vessels rolled a good deal in the heavy sea, and this, with the great elevation of the forts, made trouble in getting the range at first, so the early gunnery was bad. Many shells struck the water, never reaching the bluff at all, but the fight went on. The American shots landed more frequently and with terrible effect. Whenever a shell burst a great cloud of dibris rose many feet in the air, marking the spot. Moro fort was the first target. Shell after shell burst on it and over it, working havoc. Several guns were dismantled and several times the fort was silenced. The Spanish fought bravely but badly. Shells fell all about the ships, but most of them were far wide of their marks. During the three-hours' engagement but two of our warships were hit, and then in the upper works; and, strange to say, not when close in shore, but while steaming out to sea. One of the shells struck a ventilator on the Iowa and burst, slightly wounding three men. Another shot wrecked a boat on the New York, the fragments killing Frank Whitemark, able seaman, and slightly wounding two other men who were working at the small guns. There were three distinct attacks on the forts. At the first attack the ships moved within 1400 yards of the forts and then out to sea, completing BOMBARDMENT OF SAN JUAN. 323 an ellipse. The JVampatuck and Montgomery withdrew from the battle under orders. The little Porter ran east and took a position directly under the guns of San Cristobal and popped away there saucily during the rest of the engagement, using her one-pounder guns, to the great disgust of the Span- iards, who dropped shells all about her but had not even the satisfaction of scaring her away. The Detroit at the same time placed herself boldly in the harbor's mouth and stayed there, defying the fire of Canuelo and Moro forts and working her own five- inch guns with marvelous rapidity. The second general attack by the fleet was more disastrous to the Spaniards than the first. The vessels completed a second ellipse, firing as they moved in and out. Nearly all the heaviest shot of the battleships landed in or about the for- tifications. Several passed over them and into the city, where clouds of dust and smoke marked their resting places. The Span- ish firing was now less spirited and more hyster- ical. After a half-hour's steady firing the two bat- tleships and the Xczr York and Detroit passed well out to sea, leaving the monitors pounding away at the battery with their ten-inch guns. Spanish shells struck all about the Terror and Amphitrite, spouting water high in the air, and time and again bursting dangerously close over them, but not a man on either ship was injured, and the two lay side by side. Four other ships ran in for the third and last round. The lozca, leading, ran close to the bluff, discharging her twelve-inch guns about ten times. The Indiana and New York followed with a brief but effective fire, which for a time quieted San Cristobal, San Geronimo, and San Carlos. The whole squadron then Till-; • MONTGOMERY" AT ST. THOM \-. 324 AMERICA'S WAR FOR HUMANITY. filed out to sea. The Spaniards on all the forts straightway returned to their effective guns and delivered a parting and defiant fusillade. At 8:15 o'clock, after a three-hours' fight, all the ships were out of range and the battle ended. The bombardment, as a spectacle, was magnificent. After the engagement the squadron lay for a few hours off San Juan. The cruiser Montgomery went to St. Thomas to coal and send advices to the gov- ernment. If Sampson had had a landing force, there is little doubt that he could have taken San Juan on the day of the bombardment, had he so desired. The results of the cannonading were the destruction of the north end of Moro Castle, the silencing of the Cabras Island forts, and serious damages inflicted on San Carlos battery. No shots were aimed at the city, but by mis- calculation a few fell there. What amount of damage they occasioned has not yet been ascertained. Spaniards at St. Thomas claimed that a school-house was struck, and that the master and his pupils were killed, but this was not thought likely, as the bombardment took place early in the morning, and the school children probably were not in the building at the time. The story has since been disproved. Admiral Sampson was very explicit in his instructions to his commanders before the battle to avoid firing so as to hit the hospital. The plans of the fortifications furnished to the fleet were very mislead- ing. It was known that the Spanish forts had recently been strengthened with new guns, but other facts developed which showed miscalculations by those who drew the plans. Refugees in St. Thomas told the correspondents who touched there after the engagement that the Spaniards thought the forts at San Juan were stronger than those at Havana. The city of San Juan is situated in a long, narrow pocket. A tongue of high land separates it from the ocean. The entrance of the harbor is easily defended, and the same can be said of the headlands of lofty Cabras Island, which lies in the throat of the passage. These headlands have been fortified by the Spaniards, but they did not prove in any way dangerous to our war- ships. The town of San Juan is on one side of the bay, and in the rear of the town rise high hills. To reach the city ships must pass Moro Castle fortifi- cations and the battery of San Carlos, situated on a promontory at the east entrance of the harbor. Besides, they must pass the Canuelo battery, on Cabras Island. Rear-Admiral Sampson had transferred his flag to the Iowa, and the attack on the fortifications began at 5:15 and lasted three hours. Although it was known at San Juan that the American fleet was near, the Spaniards apparently kept no outlook. The soldiers in the fortifications and the people in the town were fast asleep when our warships approached. It was not yet broad daylight, and the coast of the island was veiled in an unusual haze. A range of broken hills came almost down to the ocean; and, further inland, making a sharp line against the sky, rose a tall range of mountains. Over- BOMBARDMENT OF SAN JUAN. 325 head the sky was a deep blue. A ten-knot easterly breeze was blowing, and a long heavy swell gave a graceful motion to the huge battleships. Every shot fired by the Spaniards could be plainly seen from the dispatch boat. The Terror remained and continued firing for some time after the other vessels of the squadron started to leave. The Spaniards answered her fire with a good deal of spirit. The flash and smoke of the batteries were fol- lowed by great splashing, hundreds of feet from the Terror. The shells, on exploding, would fling columns of water sixty feet high. The siege was intensely interesting, but it was not so exciting as had been expected. The Spanish aim was so astoundingly bad that absolutely no anxiety was felt for our ships. In fact, when the Spanish forts fired volleys which hid them in smoke, followed a few seconds later by the geyser-like spouting and splashing, not dangerous! v near the Terror, derisive cheers went up from the colored crew of the dispatch boat, standing in her bow. The officers and reporters on the dispatch boat viewed the bombardment through marine glasses from the top of the pilot-house. The heavy swell somewhat affected the aim of the gun- ners of the Terror, for some of her shells struck the sea in front of the forts. Finally, she seemingly grew tired and slowly withdrew, firing as she steamed away. Then the Spaniards became almost frantic with excitement, and blazed away at the monitor until she was long out of the range. After the battle the dispatch boat went among the fleet to inspect the damage done. The sailors were calmly cleaning the decks and polishing the guns. On board the Iowa a boat was struck and caught fire, an exposed pipe was dented, the bridge railing was shattered, and three men were slightly wounded. All this was done by a lonely shell which struck the ship. One shell which exploded on the New York killed a man, wounded four others, shattered two searchlights, splintered a cutter, tore three holes in a ventilator, and broke a small davit arm. Pieces of the shell were gathered up for souvenirs; but there were not enough pieces to go around. The New York was hit only once. A gunner's mate on the Amphitrite died immediately after the battle from the effects of the heat. The cable operator at San Juan cabled to the operator at St. Thomas early in the morning, announcing that a vigorous bombardment of the capital was in progress, and adding that he was going to take to the woods. It is considered probable that most of the inhabitants of the place followed his example, and fled from the city soon after they were awakened by the / first broadsides. Incidents of the Battle. The most remarkable feature about the bombardment was the escape of the fleet with so few casualties. The enemy's fire was heavy and continu- ous, and the elevation of their batteries give them a tremendous advanl 326 AMERICA'S WAR FOR HUMANITY. How they missed hitting the ships no one understands. Their shots fell all around, and their guns had capacity for twice the range, yet they only landed two projectiles with any serious effect. The secondary battery fire on all the ships was not used after the line had passed once before the forts. This was chiefly on account of the smoke the smaller guns created. Drifting in front of the turrets, it made the handlers of the big guns liable to lose all sight of the land. The Admiral and his assistant chief of staff, Staunton, were on the superstructure of the Iowa, on the lee of the conning tower. They did not go inside the tower, which has not yet been used in any of our battles, and probably will not be except when fire is coming from both sides. So far, the conning tower has proved a rather useless institution. It took about four broadsides to wake the Spaniards up. In the mean- time, great yellowish-white clouds were rising from the hillside, marking where our shells fell. Then a few puffs of white and little lines of flame came from nooks in the bluff. The water spurted a few hundred yards from the Iozva, and every one was glad, because every one knew the enemy was returning the fire. Before that the jackies had been glum. By this time the smoke began to hang heavily, and the Iozva was moist and covered with salt- peter. Marine glasses had to be wiped every few minutes. The men's faces were grimy and their mouths were bitter from the saltpeter. When the big guns in the turret were fired, it seemed as if the ship was almost drawn from the water in a straining effort to follow the projectiles as they whizzed shore- ward. Behind, the Indiana's port side looked like a huge fort, her own smoke completely hiding her starboard side. When the Iowa turned to go back to the starting point, the entire line was engaged. The New York, stately, standing high out of the water and - showing all her gracefulness, but making an easy target, slowly ran the gauntlet of two miles, the Terror and Ampkitrite sticking up like ammuni- tion boxes. The Detroit and Montgomery were little spitfires, and all their starboard sides were a thick mass of yellow smoke. It was quite easy to see the shells turning over and over and dropping like wounded birds into the sea. Scarcely thirty seconds elapsed but the shriek of a passing shell was heard. Some of them made weird tunes, chang- ing keys as they lost their velocity. Most of them were fired at a very high trajectory, the enemy apparently using their rifles as mortars. Jets of water rising in all directions showed how good, or, generally, how bad, had been the aim. These tunes of the shells after a while became less startling, and the men did not dodge unless some one shouted, "Look out!" or "Get under cover!" But the first shrieking of big shells overhead is liable to make even the bravest man inclined to get his head nearer his feet and keep it in that position until a water jet tells him the danger is past. BOMBARDMENT OF SAN JUAN. 327 The shot that fell on board the Iowa, injuring three men, was a ten- inch Armstrong shell, manufactured in 1896. It was a wonder no more dam- age was done. The shot which hit the New York was an eight-inch shell. It struck the ship in exactly the same place where the Iowa was struck, coming in at the port quarter and exploding on the iron stanchion of the superstructure. It then flew into a thousand pieces. While the enemy's fire was at its hottest two jackies stood at the Iowa's bows, without any cover, heaving the lead. They worked just as calmly as if in New York harbor. "They can't hit us, George," sang out one of them to a man in the lee of the turret. Just then a shell whizzed by. "Riga line to that thing," laughed a man in the chains, pointing derisively to the water that spurted up fifty yards ahead of him. The feature most discussed was the wonderful pluck of the Detroit and her marvelous escape from being hit. Shells simply rained around her as she lay within five hundred yards of the forts and blazed away with her five- inch rapid-fire battery. The American officers, through their glasses, could see the Spaniards at work in many places where the fortifications had been broken down. The Spaniards seemed drunk with fury. They loaded and fired like madmen, without aiming, without any appearance of discipline or direction. At times their crazed condition led them to many absurd acts, such as waving swords, shaking fists, and discharging pistols at the American line, which was barely within reach of their guns of longest range. In Madrid, the result of the battle was claimed as a victory, and it was officially announced that the American fleet had been "gloriously beaten back." It was also claimed that the attack by Admiral Sampson was an act of vandalism, to which the attention of the powers would be called by the government of the Queen Regent. This was subsequently done, but the complaint fell unheeded, as there was no ground for it. The contention of the Spanish government that the city itself had been bombarded was false in every particular. There would have been no firing at all had not the foolhardy garrison at the Moro begun it. Admiral Sampson acted at San Juan exactly as he did while on the block- ade of Cuba. So long as the batteries there did not molest his ships, his orders were that there was to be no shooting; but when the Spaniards fired on his vessels, the latter were instructed to destroy the batteries. The American commander was looking for bigger game than the poorly- defended Porto Rican capital. His orders from the Navy Department were to find and capture or destroy the Spanish squadron that was en route from the Cape Verde Islands, and it was this business that took him into the neighborhood of San Juan. 328 AMERICA'S WAR FOR HUMANITY. The squadron arrived off San Juan before daybreak Thursday. The tug Warn pa tuck was ordered to take soundings in the channel, and at once pro- ceeded to do so. She was fully half a mile ahead of the fleet when she entered the channel, and those aboard of her kept the lead going at a lively rate. It is supposed that Admiral Sampson had no intention at that time of entering the harbor itself; his object, when he found that the Spanish squadron was not at San Juan, being to learn, for future use, exactly how much water there was in the channel, and if any attempt had been made to block the fairway. At any rate, while the Wampatuck was engaged in this work she was seen by the sentries at the Moro, and a few minutes later she was fired on. "Quarters!" rang out aboard the warships almost before the report of the Moro gun had died away, the flagship having signaled for action. Just about three hours later the fortifications were in ruins, and Spain had another opportunity to claim a "glorious victory." Most of the damage that was done to the town was caused by shot and shell passing either through or over the fortifications. "What a Frenchman Saw. The French warship Rigaull dc Genouilly was anchored in the harbor at San Juan when the American squadron made its appearance. The French captain gave the following account of what he saw : Those on the French warship were not positive as to who fired the first shot, but the understanding that Admiral Sampson's orders to the warships were not to fire until they were fired upon, indicates that the artillerymen at the Moro Castle must have fired first. The Iowa at once responded to the shot, her missile striking the old castle squarely and knocking a great hole in the wall. The center of the Moro was almost blown away. It was then 5:15 o'clock. The rest of the squadron began firing, and the engagement became general. The Frenchman identified the Iowa as the flagship of the American commander. It was then observed -that the Indiana, A mphiirite and Terror joined the Neiv York and Iowa in their maneuvering. The American gunners were generally accurate in their firing, while the marksmanship of the Spaniards was inferior. Some of the American shells, however, passed over the fortifications into the city, where they did terrible damage. They crashed straight through rows of buildings and exploded, killing hundreds of citizens. Another shell exploded within a few hundred feet of the French warship, but did no damage to the vessel. The fortifications were irreparably injured. Repeatedly masses of ma- sonry were blown skyward by the shells from the Americans' guns. Frag- BOMBARDMENT OF SAN JUAN. 329 ments from one shell struck the commandant's residence, which was situ- ated near the fortifications, damaging it terrifically. Shortly after eight o'clock the squadron withdrew, with the exception of one monitor, which remained firing for fully twenty minutes afterward. [This was the Terror.] All the American warships seemed to be practically uninjured, although one of the Spanish shells struck one of them. If the vessels were damaged seriously, it was not visible to the Frenchman. The weather was foggy at the time of the engagement, and the smoke from the guns added to the difficulty of seeing where to aim. .' OF THE A Spanish Account of the Battle. La Union, a Spanish paper published at San Juan, gave the follow- ing description of the bombardment of that place. It contains a number of particulars that are decidedly interesting: "At 5:30 in the morning the Yankee fleet approached the beach and began firing on the town without previous notification. The enemy's vessels kept up a sustained and rapid fire, which was answered by our batteries and forts in eqiuil manner. The bombardment lasted three hours, and considering that the enemy's vessels discharged at least 800 or 1000 projectiles of various 330 AMERICA'S WAR FOR HUMANITY. sizes, the city suffered very little — in fact, hardly at all. Several shots did damage to certain buildings, however. "The city walls were crowded with people to witness the attack. They shouted, 'Long live Spain!' each time our batteries fired, as well as when the traitorous shells of the enemy flew whirling over their heads. Judging from what could be seen, the enemy's vessels must have suffered considerable damage. "Durino- the height of the bombardment we saw several courageous women who, ignoring their danger, carried water to the soldiers and volun- teers posted at the walls. "In the cemetery of San Juan there has been found an entire projectile, measuring one meter and ten centimeters in height and thirty centimeters in diameter. There is on view at the store called 'Paris Bazaar' a piece of pro- jectile picked up near Fort Moro, which appears to be the quarter part of a shell. It measures seven centimeters in width by ten in thickness, and weighs 200 pounds. "In the house of the Misses Abril, in Santurce, a projectile entered the kitchen, shattered an interior wall and part of the balcony, and went through the floor, tearing a large hole, and wounding Emilio Gorbea. "In the prison, a shell that fell in the Chamber of Preference slightly wounded a doctor, a man named Antonio Salgado, Santiago Inglesias, and Halsted, the imprisoned correspondent of the New York Herald, who, it is reported, had been sentenced, to nine years' imprisonment. "The following places were damaged by the projectiles: Fort Moro, San Cristobal, the barracks of Ballaja, the building of military sub-inspection, the cathedral, la Audiencia, the white house, the seminary, the palace, the Church of St. Joseph, the market place; also three houses in the District of Bayaja, three in the District of San Sebastian, two in the District of Cruz, three in the District of San Francisco, four in the District of Fortaleza, and one in the District of San Justo. "Many balls fell in La Marina, one of them tearing off a woman's arm. "The flag pole of the palace was carried away by a shot. "The steam-freighter Marruela received a shot amidships; the transport Alfonso XIII. was struck in the pilot-house, and the French warship Admiral Rigault de Gcnouilly was struck in the smoke-stack and rigging. "The greater part of the shots fell in the harbor. Some struck at Catano, and, according to reports, some came as far as the houses on the Hacienda San Patricio, owned by Messrs. Cerecedo Brothers, and situated at the far side of the bay. "Some portions of the projectiles that fell were lettered: 'United States. Puerto Rico, 1898.' BOMBARDMENT OF SAN JUAN. 331 "According to the data which we have been able to obtain, the casual- ties are as follows: In Fort Moro and Fort San Cristobal two soldiers were killed and two officers and several soldiers wounded. At the market place a typesetter of La Correspondencia, named Martin Bonavide, was wounded, dying subsequently during the amputation of a leg. Jose Matojo was also wounded here, as well as a man whose name we do not know. Felix Suarez was wounded in San Justo street by part of a shell. "As the French warship Admiral Rigault de Genouilly was leaving this port after the bombardment, and as she passed in front of Moro, the crew- cheered and called, ' Viva Espaua. n ' I 'iva Puerto RicoP which was answered from the shore by cries of ' I 'iva Francia P " Eye-witnesses say that as the town was awakened by the cannonading the scenes among the flying inhabitants were heartrending. Old men, women, and children, partially dressed, separated from friends and family, and crying and shouting, crowded through the narrow streets, hastening to gain the protection of distance, while shot and shell shrieked and broke over the heads of the hurrying, interminable procession. All the refugees speak well of the work done by the local Red Cross Society, and many instances of personal bravery and daring are cited among the members of that association. A corps of messengers mounted on bicycles did excellent service in carrying orders through the city during the bombardment. The days following the bombardment were trying indeed for the inhab- itants of the Spanish island. Business was dead, there was no movement of vessels, and San Juan and all coast towns awaited with fear a recommence- ment of hostilities. A Sailor's Description of the Fight. A few days after the battle at San Juan, a sailor who fought on the Iowa wrote the following graphic description of the bombardment to his brother in the States. The letter was dated at Key West after the return of the fleet to that place: "Dear Brother — We left here the last time on the 3d, with the inten- tion of meeting the Spanish fleet, but in vain. We went as far as Porto Rico, still no Spanish fleet was in sight. So, early in the morning, at five o'clock, we ran right under the port. We were between seven hundred and eight hundred yards distant, and within reach of the Spanish guns. "San Juan is as well fortified as Havana, they say. Seven of our ships, viz., two battleships, Iowa and Indiana; monitors Terror and Aniphitrite, protected cruiser New York; two cruisers, Detroit and Montgomery, took the fort by surprise. The Detroit was ordered by the Admiral to lead, the other ships following about two hundred yards apart, being right under the fort, the lo-ca then having the Admiral aboard. Up went the battle flag. We 332 AMERICA'S WAR FOR HUMANITY. fired the first shot, and all joined in. Well, Johnny, you talk about hell! God surely was with us. "We could see the Spanish soldiers coming up ready to fire. Although only dawn, we were just a few minutes ahead of them. When we opened up fire it was a terrible sight. Nothing but thunder and lightning. Our first shots told on them. They were all demoralized. Clouds of smoke and fire all over. On the left of the forts were government buildings, barracks, etc. If the barracks were full, hundreds must have perished. No doubt they were. Sky-high went the roofs, and down they came with a crash; then all was over. Good many guns were silenced; others kept up firing till we left. "The other ships thought us sunk; could not see us for the smoke. Shells dropping all around us; not one struck us. "The New York and Iowa were struck with one shell each, killing one sailor and wounding six with boat splinters. We are at Key West, coaling up now again; will leave as soon as we get loaded, probably to bombard Havana; we will hope the best. Don't worry, Johnny, we may surprise them. If only the Spanish fleet would show up, so they can get all they want. "A fort is harder to fight than a ship. When we meet 'em, I'll tell you all about the fun, if I live through it; I hope to. Your loving brother." Incidents of Daring Among the Men. When the ships returned to Key West to coal for the expedition against Santiago de Cuba, they all bore evidence of the damage done by the Spanish shot and shell at San Juan, yet all were in as good condition for steaming and fighting as before the bombardment. During the engagement the "jackies" on the Indiana wrote messages on the thirteen-inch shells before they were loaded into the guns. One message read: "Hot stuff for the Dagoes." Another read: "Here's for the Maine." The men continually shouted: "Remember the MaineV A shell went whistling over the head of a gunner on the New York, who shouted: "High ball," and fired back. When a sailor lost his head-piece, he remarked: "There goes my bonnet overboard," and calmly resumed his duties. Cadet Boone, who fired the first shot from the New York at Matanzas, was in command of an eight-inch gun on the port side in the San Juan fight. There was no chance to fire these port guns, but finally Mr. Boone got his gun to bear so that the charge swept down the whole length of the deck. The concussion on board was tremendous. Every one expected a reprimand, but none came, and Boone fired again. This time the officers and men on deck BOMBARDMENT OF SAN JUAN. 333 were nearly knocked down by the concussion, ami Cadet Boone desisted under a threat of court-martial. It is generally agreed that the Spanish put up a much better fight at San Juan than had been anticipated, for although greatly overmatched, it took the American fleet three hours to silence the outer batteries. Talks With the Wounded Men. A correspondent at Key West visited several of the men who were wounded at San Juan, and relates their experiences as told by themselves: From the barracks hospital I went to the convent, says the corre- spondent, which had been turned over to the government, and there I found battered heroes of the Io:ca at San Juan. First was George Merkle of New York, a private of marines, who was so badly wounded in the right arm that the doctors cut it off last Sunday. Only two of the men there were able to tell their story. They were John Engle of Baltimore, and John Mitchell of New York, both able seamen. Mitchell was wounded by a fragment of shell that tore to his ribs on the right side, and Engle carried crutches because of a damaged right foot. "The bombardment of San Juan," said Engle, "was mostly amusement for the men on the L>;ca. We didn'tlose ashellwe sent toward the batteries, because, you see, ever since the Maine was blown up we have had target practice nearly every day, and we had no excuse for wasting ammunition. "I remember that I heard one man who was at the gun with me say everytime she was fired, 'I wonder how many Spaniards that hit?' "How did we feel under fire? Why, just full of fun. The boys were singing, and down on the berth deck, where the batteries were being held in reserve, they had a series of waltzes while we were at work in the turrets and on the spar deck. There was singing and cheering, and some of us enjoyed good smokes while the firing was going on. "Suddenly a shell burst over our heads and there came a rain of metal. The doctor rushed up from the sick bay and asked the chaplain if anybody had been hurt. The chaplain said 'Yes,' and they took three of us below. That stopped the gaiety for a while, and some of the boys crowded down to see how badly we were hurt. They went back to work in a minute, though, and as soon as they saw the damage done by the next gun they cheered harder than ever. "We didn't fire so many shots at the forts. The Spaniards wasted an awful lot on us. We just fooled them. The ships on which pieces of shell fell were not the ones they aimed at. We were sailing in column in a circle and firing when we got in line with our object. At first we went by at 2100 yards. The Spaniards tried to get that range, and I suppose they got it; but our next move was to go in at 1800 yards, and the shells from the forts went 334 AMERICA'S WAR FOR HUMANITY. over us. Of course, some of the ships going around the circle were at the 2100-yard distance, while we were further in. That was how the New York and Indiana happened to be hit by bursting shells. The Spaniards aimed at the inside ships, and shot away over them." "How did you feel when you were hit, and what did you do?" I asked Mitchell. "I didn't feel at all," he said, "but something made me whirl around. I didn't know what it was and went back to my gun. I worked there for a while and enjoyed a quiet smoke, and then somebody called my attention to my coat and the red on it. I felt sore then and knew I had been hit. The shot was a mistake, though, because the Spanish gunners never hit what they aim at." Interesting Facts About Porto Rico. Porto Rico is the most eastern island of the Greater Antilles in the West Indies. On the east the Lesser Antilles sweep in a great bow toward Trinidad, on the South American coast, inclosing on the westward the Carib- bean Sea. Of these, St. Thomas, a Danish island and coaling station, is of greater strategical importance. It is southwest from the capital of Porto Rico, about ninety miles away. A strait of seventy miles separates the island from Hayti on the west. The distances of San Juan from other strate- gical points are 2100 miles to Cape Verde Islands, 1050 miles to Key West, about 1200 to Havana, and 1420 to Hampton Roads. There are smaller islands which belong to the colony, especially on the eastern coast, but they are of slight importance. The main island is a parallelogram in general outline, one hundred and eight miles from the east to the west, and from thirty-seven to forty-three miles across. It has an area computed at 3530 square miles, or not quite half that of New Jersey. The little island on the east of Viequez, on which is the town of Gabel Seguada, is a military penal station. The population in 1SS7 numbered 798,50."), of whom 474,933 were white, 246,647 mulattoes, and 76,905 negroes. Slavery was abolished in LsT.'i. Three years later the colony was declared to be a representative province of Spain and divided into seven departments. Cape San Juan is on the northeastern corner of the island. Going thence southward along the east coast, the Port Fajardo is reached, which is nothing but a channel sheltered by the small islands of Obispo, Zancudo, and Ramos. There are other ports and anchorages on this coast, where this sea is generally calm, prevailing winds being the easterly trades. Near the north- east coast runs the Sierra de Loquillo, in which the peak of El Yunquo reaches the highest elevation of the island, 3600 feet. Here the coast is broken and forbidding. The north shore is almost straight, and presents no shelter between Cape San Juan and the port of the same name thirty miles BOMBARDMENT OF SAN JUAN. 335 west, which is described further on. Here the sea is full of rocks, over which the swell tumbles in heavy breakers. Further west lies the town and port of Manati, with 5000 inhabitants. It is the least dangerous port between San Juan and Arecibo, although it is an open roadstead, and in the windy season vessels cannot reach the shore. Rounding Punta de Bruquen, which is the northwestern corner of the island, Aguadilla, or San Carlos de Aguadilla, is reached, on the west coast. It is on the banks of a fine stream of water. It is one of the busiest ports in the island, and affords a fine anchorage in summer, close to shore, but in winter it is unsafe. Passing Punta San Francisco, the most western point of the island, there comes into view Punta Algarrebo, the shores of which form the northern boundary of the Bay of Mayague. The city of this name lies inland a few miles, near a river, at the mouth of which its port is located. It has 12,000 inhabitants, military barracks, an iron bridge, a good trade, gaslight, and there is sixteen feet of water in its harbor; but the entrance is difficult. Punta Guanajibo forms the southern shore. Pilots are needed all along this cost. Cape Aguila is the southwestern extremity of the island. Between this and the Morrillos of Cape Rojo is the Bay of Salinas, with from ten to twenty feet of water, but not well protected. Navigation along the southern coast requires great care. Between Cape Rojo and Punta de la Brea is a long line of cliffs, called de la Marguerite, between which and the mainland are inlets, like the coast thoroughfares of Maine or New Jersey, affording many good anchorages; but these cannot be reached without a pilot. The port of Guanico, the largest anchorage ground on the southern coast of Porto Rico, lies fifteen miles east of Cape Rojo, with fifteen to thirty-three feet of water over a bottom of sand and broken rock. The coast presents no further interest until we come to Ponce, which port is one of the most impor- tant on the island. Still further east is Guayama, with the port of Arroya near by on the south coast. Porto Rico is traversed from east to west by a mountain range, dividing the island into two unequal portions, by far the longest slope being on the north, so that the rivers on that coast are much the longer. From this chain several branches diverge toward the north coast, giving it a rugged appear- ance. Part of the main range is called Sierra Grande, or Barros ; its north- east spur is known as the Sierra de Loquillo ; that on the northwest is the Sierra Lareo. The most of the population is located on the lowlands at the sea front of the hill. For lack of roads the interior is accessible only by mule trains or saddle paths, and it is covered with vast forests. There are interesting caves in the mountains, those of Aguas Buesnas and Ciales being the most 336 AMERICA'S WAR FOR HUMANITY. notable. Rivers and brooks are numerous, forty-seven very considerable rivers having been enumerated. They are short and rapid, especially on the Caribbean slopes, which are steep and abrupt. The mountains intercept the northeast trade winds blowing from the Atlantic, and wring their moisture from them, so that the rainfall of the north section is very copious. South of the mountains severe drouths occur, and agriculture demands irrigation, but such work is unsystematically carried on. The principal minerals found in Porto Rico are gold, carbonates, and sulphides of copper, and magnetic oxide of iron in large quantities. Lignite A.PORTO RICAN FERRY-BOAT is found at Utuado and Moca, and also yellow amber. A large variety of marbles, limestones, and other building stones, are deposited on the island, but these resources are undeveloped. There are salt works at Guanico and Salinas, on the south coast, and at Cape Rojo, on the west, and this consti- tutes the principal mineral industry in Porto Rico. Hot springs and mineral waters are found at Juan Diaz, San Sebastian, San Lorenzo, and Ponce, but the most famous is at Coamo, near the town of Santa Isabel. The climate is hot, but much alleviated by the prevailing northeast winds. A temperature as high as 117° has been recorded, but it seldom BOMBARDMENT OF SAN JUAN. 337 exceeds 97' in the shade during the hottest hours ; at night it sinks to 68° or 09°. The rainy season lasts from August to December, and the rainfall is at times so copious north of the mountains as to inundate cultivated fields and produce swamps. The rainfall for 1S7S was eighty-one inches. Its mean annual average is sixty-four and one-half inches. Porto Rico is unusually fertile, and its dominant industries are agricul- ture and lumbering. In elevated regions, the vegetation of the temperate zone is not unknown. There are more than five hundred varieties of trees found in the forests, and the plains are full of palm, orange, and other trees. The principal crops are sugar, coffee, tobacco, cotton, and maize ; but bananas, rice, pine-apples, and many other fruits, are important. The wild hog is the most predaceous quadruped on the island, and he chiefly attacks pigs and calves. Mice are a pest, but they are kept down by their natural enemy, the snakes, which reach a length of from six to nine feet. Numerous species of ants and bees are found, as well as fireflies, or cucuyos. They fly at times in great masses, producing weird and splendid effects in the tropical nights. Poultry is abundant, and the seas and rivers are full of the finest of fish. Railways are in their infancy, and cart roads are deficient. Telegraphic lines connect the principal towns, while submarine cables run from San Juan to St. Thomas and Jamaica. Porto Rico was sighted by Columbus on November 16, 1493. Three days later he anchored in the bay, the description of which corresponds to that of Mayagues. In 1510 and 1511 Ponce de Leon visited the islands and founded a settlement, and gave it the name of San Juan Bautista. The island has had many vicissitudes, especially at the hands of the enemies of Spain in times of war, particularly the Dutch and English. Buc- caneers and pirates harassed its coast and plundered the people during a large part of the eighteenth century. Landings were effected by the English in 1702 at Arecibo, in 174:> at Ponce, and in 1797 at the capital, but each time they were repulsed by the Spaniards. An attempt of the people to obtain independence, after three years of turbulence, was frustrated in 1823. As to the Spanish administration of the island, it differs but little, if at all, from that imposed upon Cuba. The capital of the province is San Juan Bautista, founded by Ponce de Leon, as already stated. It is located on the small island of M"oro, now con- nected with the mainland by the .San Antonio bridge. The district of its name contains 27,000 inhabitants. On the western end of the island Ponce de Leon built the governor's palace, inclosed within the Santa Catalina forti- fications ; where, also, are the cathedral, town house, and theater. This portion of the city is now called Pueblo Yiejo. It is an episcopal see, subor- 22 338 AMERICA'S WAR FOR HUMANITY. dinate to the Archbishop of Santiago de Cuba. There are two tramways and also railways to Ponce, and to other places. Its principal exports are sugar, coffee, and tobacco. The harbor of San Juan is enveloped on the east and south by swamps. BEGGAR AND SPANIARDS IN SAN J I On the west it is sheltered by the islands of Cabra and Cabrita, which a sand- bank practically connects with the mainland. This site of the city coin- BOMBARDMENT OF SAN JUAN. 339 prises four small bays and two rocks, of which the one nearest the coast is a half-mile west of the Moro. It is strongly fortified for the defense of the entrance to the outer harbor. The interior harbor is landlocked, capacious, and safe, and is being dredged to a uniform depth, from docks to anchorage, of twenty-nine feet. The entrance to San Juan harbor is very difficult and dangerous, particularly when a norther is blowing. The "Boca," or entrance to the harbor, is a mass of seething, foaming water, and presents an impos- ing spectacle. San Juan is described as a perfect specimen of a walled town, with moat, gates, and battlements. The description of the various cities, both in Cuba and Porto Rico, shows that yellow fever and small-pox are everywhere prevalent ; that the streets reek with filth ; that the water supply is poor and usually polluted, and that modern sanitary methods are unknown. Four wards are comprised in the old city. Three are outside of the fortifications, and, extending up the hillsides like an amphitheater, present a picturesque panorama when seen from the harbor. The houses are of stone, usually one-story high, and have roof gardens, from which fine marine views maybe enjoyed. Almost every house has a garden in its patio, or court. The defenses of San Juan were San Felipe del Moro, at the entrance to the harbor. It was the principal defense against attacks from the sea, had three rows of batteries, which could converge their cross-fire on any point in the harbor, and was separated by a strong wall from the city at its rear. Within this fortification were the light-house, barracks, large water-tanks, stores, a chapel, and necessary offices. A tunnel, giving access for troops and provisions, communicated with the shore, and was defended by a battery. San Cristobal defends the city from the land side, and extends over the whole width of the island on which the city is built. Firing can be effected in all directions. Two large barracks are therein. Higher up the hill is the Caballero fortress, with twenty-two cannon, commanding the city and its environs by land sea. Santiago and Principe are smaller fortifications, as are also Abancio and Fort Cannuelo, at the entrance of the harbor. Yet these forts are of the pattern of two hundred years ago ; the ordnance is old and mostly smooth-bore, and the walls are crumbling, like most of the forts in Cuba. The natives of Porto Rico were, like those of Cuba, gentle, hospitable and kindly-disposed. They lived at peace among themselves, and with the natives of the adjacent islands, subsisting principally upon the natural prod- ucts of their rich soil, aided by the most primitive methods of agriculture. Being neither hunters nor warriors, they possessed very few weapons of any kind, and were of an exceedingly timid and docile disposition, approaching, as near as it is possible to imagine, the state of man in his sinless condition 340 AMERICA'S WAR FOR HUMANITY. in the Garden of Eden. In 1505, thirteen years after the discovery by Columbus, Ponce de Leon landed on the shores of this peaceful island, with a small band of Spanish cut-throats, and proceeded immediately to exterminate the natives. By his own account he slaughtered between 600,000 and 800,- 000 of these helpless and inoffensive people, and reduced the small remnant to a condition of servitude, the horrors of which cannot be understood or appreciated in this enlightened age. The worst fate that could by any pos- sibility befall Spain, would hardly atone for the blackness and inhumanity of her crime in the destruction of the Porto Ricans. Lieutenant Whitney's Adventures in Porto Rico. Lieutenant Henry Whitney, of the Fourth United States Artillery, whose adventures in Cuba are related elsewhere, met also with some very thrilling experiences in Porto Rico, while collecting information for the government in that island. This gallant young officer left Washington in the early part of April, with letters for General Gomez, and having successfully performed his commission to the Cuban commander, he was conducted through the enemy's country by an escort of insurgent cavalry to a point where he was to secure passage and continue his trip to Porto Rico. This he was able to do, returning to the United States, where he took passage on the English steamer bound for St. Thomas. At that place he first represented himself to be a correspondent for a New York newspaper. Awaiting his opportunity, he hid himself in the hold of a merchantman bound for San Juan, and when safely out at sea he presented himself to the captain, who at first contemplated returning to port and landing his passenger. "I'll work my way," the Lieutenant said, "and I'll become one of the crew." "Well, I suppose I might as well accept you. Go down in the fire room," said the Captain. When the steamer arrived at Ponce, on the southern coast of the island, he was a full-fledged member of the crew, and even went about buying stores for the vessel. Then came the opportunity for which the young lieutenant was waiting. He obtained a horse and started off through the valleys and over the hills. He found that on the island there were about 2000 Spanish regulars and almost as many volunteers. The latter were discontented and ready to flock to the support of the American troops when landed. Throughout the island the feeling was very much anti-Spanish. Workmen in the field were considered as part of the volunteer force, and their captain was the plantation owner. Both men and employes, while they feign alle- o-iance to Spain, are really opposed to that nation's rule. At one time while the steamship on which Whitney was a seaman was lying in port, it was visited by Spanish officers, who said they heard an THE PATRIOTIC MULE. 341 American army officer was aboard. The lieutenant was standing on the deck at the time checking the cargo as it was being lowered into the hold. He greeted the Spanish officers pleasantly, and learning their mission said: "The captain is not on board at present, but I know he would be pleased to have you satisfy yourselves that the report is false. If you wish I'll accompany you." There was no necessity for an escort, the officers replied, and they searched every part of the steamship without finding "that Yankee." After visiting all the principal points on the island, and collecting information that will be of great value to the government in the contemplated invasion of Porto Rico, Lieutenant Whitney returned to the United States, reaching Washinton on the 8th of June. THE PATRIOTIC MULE. The mule played a conspicuous part in the civil war, and it has been said had it not been for this patient brute the nation could never have sustained itself; and if this is true, it must have been equally true that the collapse of the Confederacy would have occurred months earlier than it did, but for the services of the long-eared, musical hybrid. Generals planned, officers led, and soldiers fought, but in the absence of the mule all efforts would have been in vain. Supply trains were the sine qua uon, and only the mule could be depended upon to bring them up. He might be lean, lank, hungry, and discouraged, yet his endurance seemed everlasting; he was always patient, and never in the long run failed to get there with his train or pack in time. It is also of record that when so situated that he could not bring food, he gave up life itself, that his body might be fricasseed, stewed, roasted, boiled or broiled, that life might be kept in the bodies of his masters. No old soldier, whether he wore the blue or the gray, will ever cease to remember his four-footed friend and to return thanks to the giver of all good things that he invented the mule. The mule is the progeny of a pair of jacks sent by the King of Spain to George Washington, a little over one hundred years ago. This was the first pair of jacks ever landed in this country. It seems like the irony of fate that the descendants of these jacks, bred on the President's Mount Vernon farm, should now be destined to play such an important part in the great drama about to be fought out in Cuba. The Spaniard sent Columbus, four hundred years and over ago, to plant his standard in the Antilles, and three hundred years afterwards sent Wash- ington the progenitors of the animals that are now to lend their aid to the American soldier to kick that same standard out of the islands. 342 AMERICA'S WAR FOR HUMANITY. RANGE -FINDING AND EXPERT GUNNERY. Frank Colvin, of New York, who was graduated from Annapolis and served as an officer in the navy for six years, says: "Range-finding, one of the most important factors in accurate gunnery, is purely a mechanical operation, quickly performed, and requires no trig- DISAPPEARING GUN FOR COAST DEFENSE. onometrical expert or elaborate calculation, as many people doubtless think. It is done by two automatic electrical machines at the bow and stern of the vessel, respectively. The two triangulate the point on the shore or elsewhere whose range is desired, and by an ingenious mechanical system indicate almost instantly its range. Thus, when Captain Chadwick, of the New York, gave orders to Naval Cadet Boone, at the Matanzas engagement, to open fire with the eight-inch waist gun on the fort at Punta Gorda, he is reported as RANGE-FINDING AND EXPERT GUNNERY. 343 saying the range was 4000 yards. The machines I have referred to had already indicated this fact, and all that it was necessary for the Captain to do was to report their reading to the officer in charge of the gun. "Another factor which contributes much to accurate gunnery is the immense initial velocity of the projectile fired by modern guns, by reason of which a comparatively flat trajectory can be maintained up to 2000 and 3000 yards, and even greater distances; while little or no consideration has to be given to the wind, unless an exceedingly strong cross-wind is blowing. By flat trajectory is meant the aiming of a gun without the use of any elevated sights. The gunner, of course, has to know his gun — how far it can be counted upon for accurate work with a flat trajectory, and what elevation to give after that, which, of course, requires much experience. "The Spanish are proverbially careless and indifferent regarding this work, hence it was not surprising that their gunnery should show up in a sorry light by the side of the American 'jackies.' There is great emulation among the different gunners of our fleet, as well as the different gunners on the same vessel, regarding the most expert gunnery, and the gunner of the Puritan, who fired that last famous shot in the Matanzas engagement, will be the hero of the fleet for many a day to come." The distance covered by this famous shot was two and one-half miles. Any one desiring to correctly appreciate the wonderful accuracy of aim that could send such a shot so great a distance wiih such fatal results, should think of some point two miles and a half distant, and then imagine a cannon- ball being hurled with the velocity of a ball of lightning over this tremen- dous space! The gunner who fired it was Samuel Wyley Gardner, a Baltimorean. He is an old naval man, having been in the service twenty years. At the age of fifteen he was assigned to the Saratoga, under Captain Robley D. Evans. He studied gunnery and electricity at Newport, and gradually rose to the position of chief gunner. On the day of the Maine explosion Mr. Gardner was in Baltimore, visiting his mother, Mrs. J. H. B. Lowe. He immediately telegraphed to know whether he should rejoin his ship, and, receiving an affirmative answer, left a few days after the terrible disaster, in which so many of his comrades were killed. The shot fired by gunner Gardner was the longest that sped its way of destruction from any of the ships to the .Matanzas batteries. They were well masked, and the only target the gunner had was the infrequent smoke from the fort. Yet every Puritan shell burst within the fortification walls, until its last shot ended the battle that has now gone down into history as the first in the American-Spanish war. Gunner Gardner's shot was pronounced by all present as the best of the day. It struck the battery just where the gun was mounted, tore its way into the earthworks and exploded, doing great destruction. 344 AMERICA'S WAR FOR HUMANITY. ATTACKING LAND FORTIFICATIONS.— BY A BRITISH EXPERT. The greatest interest is being taken among those engaged in coast defense work in this country in the present hostilities between Spain and America, because of the lessons which may be learned from any attack on the shore fortresses by either side. The bombardment of Alexandria was a surprise to most in that respect, and nothing in the Japanese-Chinese war has served to change the deduction from that engagement. The damage done by the ships at Alexandria was comparatively slight, and had the forts been manned by British gunners, a night would have served to restore them to almost their original condition. The ships, on the other hand, though they had not suffered severely from the Egyptian projectiles, would not have been able to continue the bombardment another day because of the risk they ran of emptying their magazines. It seems on the face of it that Matanzas will furnish subjects to our own garrison artillery for much fruitful study. If it is true — which is doubtful — that behind the earthworks there were some eight-inch guns, there will have to be a general remodeling of British coast fortresses. The American ships must have used chiefly quick-firing guns of small caliber, as it would be im- possible for a couple of ships to get off beween three hundred and four hun- dred rounds in the time the action lasted. The shore has, also, to be heard from; for the Spaniards never were good gunners, and they may have been more frightened than hurt. Contrary to the general supposition of amateurs, a coast fortress has everything in its favor. Even some of our own antiquated forts do not pre- sent so prominent a mark five or six miles out at sea as might be supposed, and it is from such a distance that the initial stages of a bombardment would be undertaken. The drill-book definition of a coast fortress is an area of land and water where works of defense have been erected, and it may include, as it frequently does, several forts within it, as well as several mine fields, which are all so placed as to be covered by the fire of the guns, in order to prevent them being removed or destroyed by counter-mines. The defenses of Havana form a coast fortress of this sort, commanding a. water channel which is very easily defended. The American vessels, to attack it, will have to steam inshore and engage in long-range fire, when they will not be able to do very great harm, or they will have to take up a position closer still, come to anchor, and pour in a rain of shell. The unsteady platform of a ship's deck is not conducive to good shooting, though they may be helped by something wonderful in the way of a range-finder which the United States ships are believed to possess. The Spaniards are not known to have any system of range-finding instru- ments in use, and will have to pick up their distances by means of ranging shots. There is a belief that no nation is so well equipped in this respect as 346 AMERICA'S WAR FOR HUMANITY. ourselves. A special department in Woolwich Arsenal is devoted to the manufacture of these instruments, and, for a wonder, it is not at the inspec- tion of the wandering foreigner, while the principle of the Watkin position- finder is kept a secret even from the bulk of those who would have to put it to practical use. The ordinary range-finder consists of a telescope, with a drum marked in hundreds of yards fitted below it, and a sliding-bar which enables the instrument to be adjusted to the height above-tide at which it is mounted. Without going into further details of a technical character, it may be said that when the telescope is focused on the target the drum shows the yards in the range, and an arc on the base of the instrument, which cor- responds with the arc on the guns, gives the training in degrees and subdi- visions of degrees. This enables the gun to be trained at once on the target at a known range, and reduces the error to a very few yards. With the position-finder, on the other hand, the gun is fired by elec- tricity from the position-finder station, and the gun-layer does not sight the gun at all. The gun is "laid" with the training and elevation — that is, the range ordered on the electrical dial, worked from the position-finder cell, which may be a long distance away — and when the ship reaches the point selected by the officer in charge of the instrument, he touches a button, and the gun is actually fired by him. Otherwise, under the English system, the range is picked up by a series of trial shots arranged on what is called a bracket — that is, they are fired within a certain square till the target is hit. The system is only effective against ships at anchor, and will be the one which the Spanish gunners will have to adopt. That it is not overeffective is obvious from what happened at Matanzas. The Americans may probably attempt the device of "running past," and will have to do so at night. It will be a dangerous undertaking in such a harbor as that of Havana. They will have to try to steal past the forts with all lights out, and it is now certain, from a message to The Pall Mall Gazette, that the Spaniards have by now fitted up fixed electric-light beams, through which all vessels will have to pass and reveal themselves to the men on watch. In a British fort they would no sooner have passed that point than they would be picked up by another searchlight from the shore, and greeted with a hail of shot and shell. The ships must follow a known channel, which gives the gunners known ranges, and every gun would be ready laid at that range and training. As soon as the nose of the enemy's vessel showed on the sights, the gun would be fired, and as this would represent a salvo of all the weapons cover- ing that point, the result is almost certain to be disastrous. This is very much the system laid down for the defense of New York, where the batteries are well masked and of late construction. Those who have studied the ques- tion have very little fear that any Spanish captain will be bold enough to CUBAN HEROINES. 347 face the risks he would have to undergo in an attempt to hold that city to ransom. Still, some one may attempt a wild revenge on ill-defended Boston. CUBAN HEROINES— EXPLOITS OF GUERRILLAS IN PETTICOATS. In a discussion on the military qualities of the modern Spaniards, Mar- shal Soult evaded a definite verdict by the remark that "times of danger appear to evolve heroes in France and heroines in Spain." Spanish-America, however, can combine the two claims, and some of the fair countrywomen of General Gomez would not be afraid to emulate the Maid of Saragossa, or even the Cherokee squaw who liberated her lover by climbing the stockade of a Georgia mountain fort under cover of darkness. Juana Rivas, "Garcia's weasel," as the insurgents called her, entered the fortifications of Holguin in broad daylight, in a cart-load of fodder that had been halting at the roadside while the foragers were indulging in a noon- time nap. "But how did you get out again?" an American trader asked her. "Oh, there's no difficulty about that," said she, "because you can watch the sentries; I crawled into a patch of weeds when the moon rose, and waited till the soldier on guard was at the further end of his beat. Then I used my short hand-saw, and cut down a little tree just long enough to make a good climbing staff. I knew about the depth of the ditches from what I had seen in daylight, and the next time the sentry had strolled out of sight I jumped down in the trenches, and was up on the other side before he could get half-way back. He did not hear me, I'm sure, and I suppose they never knew what had happened till they found the pole the next morning." She had been wandering about the town all day in the guise of a begging reconcentrado, storing her memory with data on the location of the main forts, the number of guns, and the probable strength of the garrison, besides sounding the sentiments of the civilians and the haggard-looking con- scripts that had been dragged from their homes in the Spanish sierras. On another occasion she impersonated a colored water-carrier, and thus roamed all over the camp of a Spanish brigade that was awaiting the arrival of re-enforcements, and taking things rather easy in the meanwhile. The agiiadorcs of the Spanish encampments are generally pressed into service and fed on the scraps of the regimental mess, but, by way of compensation, are permitted to peddle fruit in their leisure hours; and the next Sunday after- noon Juana contrived to barter a basket of bananas for a few coppers and a good deal of useful information. "Who the deuce hired you?" one sharp-sighted Spanish officer asked her. "The same gentleman that forgot to pay me," was the prompt reply; "won't you please give me a peseta?" 348 AMERICAS WAR FOR HUMANITY. "Oh, go to hades," growled her interrogattr; "I don't remember that I ever saw you before; shouldn't wonder if you didn't sneak in on your own permission, just to get rid of those shriveled plantains." If he had suspected the whole truth the pseudo peddler would probably have been hung to the next tree, but Miss Rivas had a phenomenal memory for names, and could generally rake up local gossip enough to conceal her identity. The Spaniards had put a price on her head, and once tried to entrap her with the aid of a coun- ter-spy, who really ascertained the date of her next expedition, and would have headed her off in time to insure her capture if he had not been foiled by her supe- rior topographical knowledge. Her employer, Gen. Hernan Gar- cia, often assigned her to pioneer duty as a guide of his vanguard, and just laughed at the report of an orderly who brought him word that Miss Rivas had warned his scouts to fall back and then de- serted to the enemy. "She's gone ahead on some errand that cannot be deputed to every lubber," said he, and took it as a matter of course when his "weasel" did slip back the next night with a bit of news that changed the main plan of his campaign. Mrs. Susa(or Jesusa) Velasco took even greater risks in cross- ing the trochas to warn her hus- band against a projected surprise of his camp. The Spaniards had sequestered her in Manzanillo, with some two hundred other suspects, one of whom had found a job in the kitchen of the post quartermaster and ascertained the objective point of the next moun- tain raid. In order to accomplish her purpose, Mrs. Velasco had to cross the dead line of the closely-guarded town, and then make her way across rivers and mountains to the highlands of Maguayras, where her husband com- manded the forage company of an intrenched rebel camp. It was at the end of summer, when berries are scarce; but the Spaniards had trained her in an CUBAN HEROINES. 349 effective school of abstinence, and excitement made her fatigue-proof till she reached the uplands, where she could venture to approach a herder's cabin now and then to ask for a mouthful of food. Her shoes were in shreds when she reached the camp, on her fifteenth day after her flight from Manzanillo, and her chief anxiety was removed when she learned that her husband had just finished a successful foray and was expected to return that same evening. He did turn up early the next morn- ing, and at once volun- teered to start out again and line the crest of the sierra with picket posts enough to checkmate theschemeof the Span- ish surprise party. His wife accompanied him on that trip, and her timely warning proved the salvation of the brigade; the lynx-eyed scouts espied the smoke of the Spanish bivouacs, and when the raiders finally reached the ramparts of the rebel nest the birds were flown — why? and whither? remaining unanswered questions. For nearly a year Mrs. Velasco shared the fortunes of the roaming guerrillas. They had turned eastward, toward the cave region of the Sierra Maestra, and enjoyed a few weeks' breathing spell in a lair at an altitude of nearly 6000 feet above the tidewater of the Caribbean Sea; but soon were ordered out again, and had to take what luck there was, bivouacking in ravines and ruined villages. Besides reeonnoitering the roads in advance of his com- rades, Captain Velasco had to lead foraging expeditions in all directions, and on one of these raids got separated from his wife and avoided capture only by plunging into a reed-thicket and taking his risk of perishing in the quick- sand drifts. SPANIARDS SHOOTING PRISONERS. 350 AMERICA'S WAR FOR HUMANITY. While daylight lasted, he could hear the signal shouts of the Spanish skirmishers chasing his companions through the tangled river thickets, and did not venture to stir till about eleven p.m., when the gusty night wind turned into a gale, drowning the sound of his splashing footsteps and the rus- tling of the palmetto jungle, as he continued his flight on terra firma. He reached the bivouac about an hour after midnight, and before morning two- thirds of the missing foragers returned, some even with a few scraps of pro- visions they had procured in a log-cutter's camp. Mrs. Velasco had been less fortunate. The Spanish scouts had cut off her retreat to the river, and after a chase of two hours she was surrounded in a cancho forest, and captured with half a dozen of her husband's troopers. Quite a lot of plunder had been taken on the same day, and to that circum- stance the prisoners owed it that they were not shot on the spot. Their captors put them in charge of the pack horses, and made them keep ahead till they reached a ferry house, where their commander had stopped for dinner. That officer, a South Spaniard of the better class, ordered them to take their captives to St. Catalina, and shoot them only if they should attempt escape, but not to shoot the woman under any circumstances. Mrs. Velasco took the hint, and the next time they crossed a deep bayou, slipped off her horse and tried to swim to a timber island, but was recaptured and kicked about in a manner that made her suspect the scouts were trying to kill her without the waste of gunpowder. They finally tied her hands on her back and hung her on her horse like a bundle of bags, and thus continued their journey to Carcobano, where they forced her to swallow a panada of soaked biscuits and syrup, and then flung her into a little cornshuck shed, with her hands still tied, and secured the door with a couple of logs. The scouts bivouacked all around the corral that inclosed the shed, and one watch fire was only ten steps from the barricaded door, but when they removed the obstructions the next morning they found that their prisoner had disappeared. Shreds of the cord, that seemed to have been gnawed or scraped to pieces, were scattered about the floor, and an excavation near the opposite corner proved that the desperada had effected her escape by digging, like a dog, under one of the bottom planks. WELLINGTON ON THE SPANIARDS. What little time the Spaniards have to spare from denouncing the Americans, or "Yankee pigs," they devote to boasting. One would suppose, from their claims, that Spain had a record which fairly glittered with the sheen of sword and shield. The truth is that no nation on earth has less basis of military pride than Spain. Whatever dominion it has now, or ever had, comes through something besides conquest. WELLIXGTOX O.V THE SPANIARDS. 351 Having had the rare good fortune to enter into a commercial venture with a foreigner which resulted in the discovery of America, the country acquired vast possessions, rich in gold and silver, without having to maintain war with any other nation of Europe. There was certainly nothing to boast of in the conquest of the feeble Indians whom the Spaniards encountered and either subdued or exterminated. Xor is it of those exploits that they do boast. They pride themselves especially upon having driven Napoleon's army out of Spain. "History," says one of the Spanish diplomats, "has SAMPLE OF SPANISH HEROISM-PKISONKKS SHOT IN IRONS recorded that even the legions of Napoleon, with nearly 400,000 men, bear- ing the triumphs of all Europe, were halted and retired from Spain after those legions had lost between 200,000 and 300,000 men." All this is true, but not to the point. History never gave the Spaniards credit for halting and retiring the French. As well give the Belgians the credit of Waterloo. In the penin- sular war, even more than at Waterloo, it was Wellington and his British veterans who did the execution. In the decisive final battle on the soil of Belgium Blucher came to the rescue, but in the campaign in the Spanish peninsula those whose reliance the Iron Duke most counted on were of the 352 AMERICA'S WAR FOR HUMANITY. least value. A new life of Wellington recently published more than confirms the general impression of Spanish inefficiency at that time. After Talavera Wellington wrote: "I hope that my public dispatches will justify me from all blame except that of having trusted the Spaniards in anything. We are worse off here than in an enemy's country. The Spaniards make all sorts of promises and accomplish none. They violate all the laws of humanity. Till the evils of which I think I have to complain are remedied, till I shall see magazines established for the supply of armies, and a regular system adopted for keep- ing them filled, and an army on whose exertions I can depend, commanded by officers capable and willing to carry into execution the operations which may be planned by mutual agreement, I cannot enter upon any system of co-operation with the Spanish armies. "The Spaniards have neither numbers, efficiency, discipline, bravery, nor arrangement to carry on the contest. It is a mistake to think that the Portugese and Spanish armies only want discipline, properly so-called. They want the habits and spirit of soldiers, the habits of command on one side and of obedience on the other — mutual confidences between officers and men, and, above all, the determination in the superiors to obey the orders they receive, let what will be the consequences, and the spirit to tell the true cause if they do not." All this arraignment and denunciation of Spaniards comes from the pen of Wellington himself. It could not have been more severe. It is not a complaint against any particular officer or of conduct on any particular occa- sion, but it is against the whole people and government. Nor is it ancient history. This was written about the Spaniards of this century, and by the one soldier who proved an overmatch for Napoleon. In this letter, written originally for private perusal only, may be heard the voice of the hero of Waterloo cheering our soldiers on and laughing to scorn Spain's military pretensions. Much has been said about Spanish bravery. We are told that while they are treacherous and cruel, they are brave, and will fight to the death for what they conceive to be their honor. But we do not believe they are a brave people, and their conduct in this war has not proved them to be such. Bravery never accompanies treachery and cruelty. They are simply a race of bloodthirsty bull-fighters, with few, if any, redeeming qualities ; and we fully agree with the author of the following article, in believing that they should be forever driven from the western hemisphere. We have no room here for these ignorant, brutal, uncivilized wretches: "Between the tradi- tions and institutions of Spain and those of free America there exists an irre- pressible conflict. This hemisphere cannot exist half slave and half free. It cannot exist with freedom on the continents and mediaeval tyranny on the CUTTING CABLES AT CARDENAS AND CIENFUEGOS. 353 islands. The elixir of liberty and the virus of tyranny can never exist so close together without commingling, and wherever they mix there follows the subtle and deadly alchemy of war. It is utter fatuity to talk of peace with such conditions. It is like beseeching fire and powder to dwell together in unity. Unless we wish to quench the fire of our own liberty, the only way in which we can ever secure permanent peace in the West Indies is to drive Spain henceforth and forever from them. If we do not do it now with honor, we shall some dav have to do it in shame." CUTTING CABLES AT CARDENAS AND CIENFUEGOS. Cardenas is a town of considerable importance, having a population of about 23,000, and lying on a fine bay of the same name about ninety miles east of Havana. It is connected with the latter city by railroad and tele- graph, and is also an important cable center. Under the general plan of isolating Havana, it was deemed essential that these cables should be cut, and on the 12th of May this work was assigned to the gunboats Wilmington and Hudson, and the torpedo boat Winslow, The fight that ensued was one of the hottest and most deadly of the war. The Winslow was disabled by the firing from the Spanish forts, and had to be towed out of range by the Hudson to save her from total destruction. Ensign Bagley and four seamen were killed and four were wounded on the Winslow. The Spanish loss was very heavy, the havoc wrought by the shells of the American guns being fright- ful. Two days later, on the 14th, the cruiser Wilmington steamed into Car- denas harbor and avenged the deaths of our brave seamen in a manner that will not be forgotten so long as any of the participants on the Spanish side shall live. During a furious bombardment of only a few minutes, every Spanish battery was silenced and scores of their men were killed and wounded. By accident, some of the shells fell in the town, setting fire to the houses and causing the greatest consternation among the citizens and the soldiers who were quartered there. The action was renewed by the same vessel the fol- lowing day, and continued until not a single Spanish gun remained mounted. In looking over the Winslow after the battle it was found that a shell had struck the forward port torpedo and passed through the gun-cotton charge without exploding the missile. So far as known, this was the first time a tor- pedo with war head shipped and final adjustments for firing made was ever hit by a projectile. The result of that impact will unquestionably set at rest all doubts as to the effect of projectiles on gun-cotton torpedoes. The tor- pedo was ruined beyond repair. The forward boilers of the Winslow were perforated by a shell which passed clean through the boat. Another shell struck the intermediate cylinder of the starboard engines and lodged there. One ventilator was shot clean away. A box containing 23 354 AMERICA'S WAR FOR HUMANITY. sixty charges of one-pounder fixed ammunition was hit by a shell, and, although the box was set on fire, the contents were not exploded. Although the Winslow lost fifty per cent, of her crew in killed and UNCLE SAM MEANS BUSINESS, wounded, the survivors were not discouraged, and were just as eager for another "go" at the enemy as they were before their decks were made slip- pery with the good blood of American seamen. CUTTIXG ('.ini.ES AT CARDENAS AND CIENFUEGOS. 355 They passed lightly over their own conduct to speak in high praise of the bearing of their brave young officer, Bernadou, who early in the action received a wound that would have sent a fainter heart below. When the fragment of shell tore a great gaping wound in his thigh, he staggered a bit, leaned against the conning tower for support, gave some necessary orders about the helm and speed, and then told one of the men to jump below and bring him a towel. The towel was brought, and Bernadon, seeing a one-pounder cartridge, improvised a tourniquet in an effort to stanch FUNERAL OB ENSIGN BAGLEY. the fatal drain, which was reddening the deck about him. For several min- utes after binding the towel over the wound and twisting it tight with the tourniquet, he stood at his post near the forward conning tower, and then sank back into a camp stool, which had been brought on deck. The Winslow was then in the thickest of the fight. The Spanish gun- ners recognized in her a torpedo craft, and, ignoring the Hudson, which has the build of a tugboat, concentrated all their fire on the Winslow. A dozen whizzing shells struck the boat in almost as many seconds. One of these 356 AMERICA'S WAR FOR HUMANITY. exploded in the forward conning tower, where Quartermaster McKeown was standing at the wheel. The explosion tore his coat into shreds, but miracu- lously did no injur)' to the wearer beyond deafening him by the concussion. McKeown remained at his post. Then came a shell which burst in a group of men gathered amidships, and which stretched several dead and wounded on the deck. Bagley, hor- ribly mangled, was knocked overboard by the shock. One of the uninjured rushed to his assistance and dragged him back on board. He died a few minutes later. A private letter received at the Navy Department gives a pathetic inci- dent of the death of Ensign Bagley. The shot by which he was wounded practically tore through his body. He sank over the rail and was grasped by one of the enlisted men, named Reagan, who lifted him up and placed him on the deck. The young officer, realizing that the wound was a fatal one and that he had only a short time to live, allowed no murmur of com- plaint or cry of pain to escape him, but, opening his eyes and staring at the sailor, he simply said: "Thank you, Reagan." These were the last words he spoke. His remains were sent to Raleigh, North Carolina, his native place, for interment. More than 3000 persons marched in line behind the cortege to the cemetery, in the following order: Fifteen hundred United States volun- teers, who were then stationed there; twelve hundred graded school children, two hundred Agricultural and Mechanical Arts College cadets, State and city officials, civic associations from Raleigh and other cities, followed by a vast concourse of citizens in carriages, on horsback, and on foot. There being no church large enough to hold this immense crowd, it was determined to conduct the funeral services in the grounds of the capitol square, the officiating clergy- man being Rev. Eugene Daniel, pastor of the First Presbyterian Church, of which the family of Ensign Bagley are members. No such funeral was ever before witnessed in the North State, and the utmost decorum and solemnity prevailed throughout. In the early part of the engagement at Cardenas the men were remarkably cool and collected. They handled their guns and obeyed orders as if they were on dress parade, but when they saw the mutilated bodies of their com- rades on the Winslow they became frantic, and cursed and yelled, and it seemed as though they could not load and fire quick enough. They fired one hundred and thirty-five rounds in thirty-three minutes. The guns became so hot that the gunners could not touch them with their hands, and they manipu- lated them with their elbows. CUTTING CABLES AT CARDENAS AND C1ENFUEGOS. 357 A Sailor's Description of the Battle. ' A correspondent writing from Key West gives the following interesting account of his interview with one of the survivors of the Cardenas battle: For an hour to-day before the passenger steamer Key West left her dock for Tampa, a man wearing the uniform of a naval seaman sat wearily against a great bale of cordage, looking out past the harbor and the distant keys toward the Gulf. Hundreds of people were hurrying and scurrying about the wharf in hasty preparation for the boat's departure. They gave no atten- tion to the sober-faced seaman, and he did not seem to see those who moved about him. Had any one of the busy crowd observed the lettering on his cap he would have received attention enough; more, no doubt, than would have suited his melancholy mood. He was William O'Hearn, of 70 State street, Brooklyn, and one of the survivors of the torpedo boat Wins/ozi^s crew which passed through the terrible storm of shot and shell that poured in from the Spanish batteries in the Bay of Cardenas. He was going home on a furlough for rest. Beside him, in a bright tin cage, was the // ins- low's parrot, which made himself famous on the day of the battle by shriek- ing and chattering like a demon during the whole of the engagement. But he was a very solemn and silent war bird as he appeared to-day. He picked and chewed lazily at a large banana, but no amount of coaxing or poking could induce him to utter a sound. "He has been mighty quiet since the fight," said O'Hearn, "and I some- times think the poor 'cuss' is mourning for the boys who were killed. He was very fond of the black cook, Josiah Tunnell, and when the poor fellow lay dying on the deck, calling for water, the parrot screamed and shrieked as _ if he were mad. Tunnell used to feed him every day, and I believe that he actually understands what has happened." "What is his name?" was asked. "He has no name," said O'Hearn, putting his hand on the cage in an affectionate way. "I bought him on one of the South American fruit boats just before we went into the blockade, but I think I shall call him Josiah, in memory of poor Tunnell." By degrees, and after much questioning, O'Hearn told the whole story of the battle, and no doubt his account of the engagement is the most correct in detail of any given yet. "From the very beginning," he said, "I think every man on the boat believed that we could not escape being sunk, and that is what would have happened had it not been for the bravery of the boys on the Hudson, who worked for over an hour under the most terrific fire to get us out of range." "Were you ordered to go in there?" he was asked. "Yes; just before we were fired upon, the order was given from the Wil- mington." 358 AMERICA'S WAR FOR HUMANITY. "Was it a signal order?" "No; we were near enough to the Wilmington, so that they shouted it to us from the deck through the megaphone." "Do you remember the words of the command, and who gave them?" "I don't know who shouted the order, but the words, as I remember them, were: 'Mr. Bagley, go in there and see what gunboats those are.' We started at once toward tlie Cardenas dock, and the firing began soon after." "What was the first you saw of the firing?" "The first thing I saw was a shot fired from a window or door in the second story of the store-house just back of the dock, where the Spanish gun- boats were lying. I saw the flash and the smoke, and the same instant a shell went hissing over our heads. Then the firing began from the gunboat at the wharf and from the shore. I don't think any man can forget the sound and the effect of shell and heavy shot the first time he is under fire. It is some- thing terrible. When a shell passes close by you, you feel it something like t'he effect of lightning when it strikes near by. You feel as though it had taken your head off. First you hear that awful buzzing, or whizzing — it is hard to describe — and then something seems to strike you in the face and head. I noticed that day, when the shells first began to fly about us, that the boys threw their hands to their heads every time a shell went over. But they soon came so fast and so close that it was a roaring, shrieking, crashing hell. I can describe it no other way." The sailor stopped talking, and remained silent until asked where he was stationed during the battle. "I am the water tender," he said, "and my place was below, but every- body went on deck when the battle began. John Varvares, the oiler; John Daniel and John Meek, the firemen, were both on watch with me, and had they remained below they would probably not have been killed. After the firing began I went below again to attend to the boilers, and a few minutes later a shell came crashing through the side of the boat and into the boiler, where it exploded and destroyed seventy of the boiler tubes. At first it stunned me. When the shell burst in the boiler, it threw both the furnace doors open, and the fuse from the shell struck my feet. Two pieces of the shell also came out of the door, and I am taking them home with me as souvenirs of the war. It was a terrible crash and report altogether, and the boiler room was filled with dust and steam. For several seconds I was partially stunned, and my ears rang so I could hear nothing. I went upon the deck to report to Captain (Lieutenant) Bernadou." • "What did you say to him?" "I saw him near the forecastle gun, limping about with a towel bound about his left leg. He was shouting, and the noise of all the guns was like continuous thunder. 'Captain,' I shouted, 'the forward boiler is disabled! A shell has ^cme through her.' 360 AMERICA'S WAR FOR HUMANITY. " 'Get out the hose,' he said, and turned to the gun again. "I went back into the boiler room, and in a few minutes I went up on the deck again, and the fighting had grown hotter than ever. Several of the men were missing, and I looked around. Lying all in a heap on the after- deck in the starboard quarter, near the after-conning tower, I saw five of our men, where they had wilted down after the shell had struck them. In other places were men lying groaning, or dragging themselves about, wounded and covered with blood. The deck had blood on it, and was strewn with fragments and splinters. I went over where the five men were lying in a heap, and saw that they were not all dead. John Meek could speak and move one of his hands slightly. I went up to him and put my face down close to his. " 'Can I do anything for you, John?' I said; and he replied, 'No, Jack; I'm dying; good-bye;' and he asked me to grasp his hand. 'Go help there,' he whispered, gazing with fixed eyes where Captain Bernadou was still firing the forward gun. The next minute he was dead. He was my friend" — and again there was a pause in O'Hearn's story. "Ensign Bagley," he continued, after a little, "was lying at the bottom, badly torn to pieces, and the bodies of the other three were on top of his. The colored cook was lying a little apart from the others, badly mangled and in a cramped position. We supposed he was dead, and covered him up the same as the others. Nearly half an hour after that we heard him calling and making a slight movement under the cloth. We went to him, and he said: 'Oh, boys, for God's sake, move me; I'm lying over the boiler and burning up.' It was time; the deck was very hot, and his flesh had been almost roasted. He also complained that his neck was cramped, but did not seem to feel his terrible wounds. We moved him into an easier position, and gave him some water. 'Thank you, sir,' he said, and in five seconds was dead." O'Hearn is thirty-five years of age, and has served eighteen years in the United States navy. He went on the Winslow last January, and had pre- viously served on the Puritan, the Katahdin, Texas and other vessels of the navy. While on the Puritan in the Brooklyn Navy Yard last July, he pre- vented a catastrophe by saving the ship from being blown up when the boiler was on fire. For this act of bravery he was given a medal, which he now wears. He will return to some place in the navy after a few weeks' rest in Brooklyn. A Sailor's Letter to His Mother. James C. Darcy, of New York City, a first-class fireman on the gunboat Wilmington, gives a graphic account of the fight at Cardenas in a letter to his mother, written the day after the battle occurred. The letter is as follows: "U. S. S. Wilmington, off Cardenas, May, 1898. Dearest Mother: Although I do not know when this will reach you, I am going to write, at CUTTING CABLES AT CARDENAS AND CIENFUEGOS. 3(11 any rate, and I suppose when this does get to you the papers will he full of the gunboat Wilmington. "We have fought about the first battle of the war on the Atlantic side of the house; that is, if it can be called a battle. The morning of the 12th of May was a bright, sunshiny day. We had been out from Key West two days and had aboard three Cuban officers, and had proceeded here, when we met the gun- boat Afackias, which had been blockading this port. When our captain asked him about his intention of going into Cardenas, the Machias captain said: " 'I am most too heavy, owing to the depth of water I draw, and I do not think I could get in.' "Then our captain said: 'I'm going if I get blown to h— 1.' "Captain Todd is a Ken- tuckian, and all the crew an- swered with a wild cheer. So, with the torpedo boat II 'inslow and the gunboat Hudson, which is a gunboat now, we went in by another channel and got right into the harbor without any trouble. "The Dons ran up Span- ish colors and fired a solid shot at us, but it fell short. We loaded with shell and let drive. There was a cloud of 362 AMERICA'S WAR FOR HUMANITY. bricks and stone in the air and the shell burst. Then orders came to fire at will, and then the boys let her go. "For about an hour there was a wild scene. The Winslow ran inclose and was fired on with a shell, and her steering gear was shot away, leaving her helpless. The same shot entered her forward boiler room, but fortunately there was no steam on in this boiler. "As a shell crossed the deck and burst, it struck a barrel of green paint, and one or two pieces went into the fire room and tore the back out of one man just at the hips. Another piece passed through both thighs. Another piece shot the entire left leg off below the knee of another man, besides passing through his hips. Another piece went through his shoulder-blades. "An officer by the name of Bagley, who was an ensign, was shot in the back. The piece of shell, which was about the size of a man's fist, passed through him entirely. He dropped and got up again, with a smile on his face, ran about fifteen feet, and dropped dead. "In about fifteen minutes the port engine of the Winslow was crippled. She was helpless under the terrible fire of the shore batteries. The Hudson ran in close and opened fire with her six-pounder guns. The way they poured fire into the Spaniards was a warning to the government to hurry up and make more shot, or they would shoot all they had away. "The damage to the Winsloiv was all done in about five minutes. The Hudson ran in under a storm of flying shell, put a line on the Winslow and dragged her out of the way. She had five killed in one shot. We could not get to her on account of shallow water. The Spaniards had a few guns in a stone building. We settled it, set it on fire, and in a few minutes the whole front of the city was a raging fire, but our boys were hot, and the sight of the fire only made them wild. "When the wounded men were brought over to us, willing hands helped all that they could. The most pitiful sight was the negro boy, the cook, about twenty-two years old. His left leg was hanging by sinews only, and in his agony he asked for water. He was handed a cup of cold water, and the doctors gave him ether to deaden the pain. He would try not to groan, and occasionally would smile and say : 'Boys, boys, did we win?' "As he laid on the doctors' table he looked at us and said : 'Boys, this is a hard death.' Still smiling, he died. (Signed.) "Your Bluejacket, James C. Darcv." Cutting tho Cables at Cienfuegos. Cienfuegos lies on the southwestern coast of the Province of Santa Clara, diagonally across the island from Cardenas. It is one of the largest cities of Cuba, having a population of about 65,000, and is enough of a cable center to attract attention in that line. So, while the guns were pop- 364 AMERICA'S WAR FOR HUMAN/TV. ping at Cardenas, as a protection for the cable-cutters at that place, they were also making lively music for the Spaniards at Cienfuegos, and with a similar purpose in view. This Cienfuegos fight was a marvelously brilliant affair, and deserves a prominent place among the long list of daring deeds of our gallant sailors and soldiers. Some days after the epoch of eagerness of latest news of the war has passed, says a correspondent, somebody will tell the true story of the cutting of the cable at Cienfuegos. And when that story is told, people will under- stand more clearly than they understand to-day what sort of stuff Uncle Sam's navy is made of. It was a theme for Victor Hugo, or a picture for a Meis- sonier, that three hours of heroism, determination and death in the Bay of Cienfuegos that bright May morning. The men knew that death awaited them. They knew, when the small boats were lowered from the ships and they pulled toward the shore, that while they worked a thousand Spaniards were concealed in the tall grass and underbrush on the shore, waiting to shower bullets upon them. The look- outs from the masts knew this. The officers knew it, the men knew it; but the order to cut the cable had been given, and the command was obeyed. Small sections of the cable which these brave seamen cut that morning are much sought for as souvenirs at the Key West Hotel since the warships brought back the dead and wounded after the work was done. There is something amusing, and at the same time inspiring, in the picture one often looks upon in the rotunda of the hotel as one of the wounded men happens to stroll in. He sees the valued little souvenirs passed about from hand to hand. He hears the story told over and over again, and he smiles in silence and limps away. He alone knows the story. But he is the last one to tell it. Ask him about it, and he tells you the cable was cut, two men were killed, and six badly wounded. That is about all. Lieutenant C. M. R. Winslow of the Nashville, who was in command of the expedition, came into the hotel and was soon surrounded by a group of friends, eager to hear his story of the affair, in which he was the principal figure. He had been wounded in the left hand, and his arm was yet in a sling. He was not eager to talk of the matter, but little by little the details were drawn out, and this is the story about as he told it: The Afarblehcad, Nashville and Windom were detailed to do the peril- ous work. The town of Cienfuegos is situated some distance back from the harbor, which winds and twists about between high hills, completely obscuring it from ships standing out at sea. Near the mouth of the harbor, the land is low for some distance and then there is a sudden rise — a sharp bluff towering up and covered with trees. The lowland is covered with tall grass and underbrush. The cable-house, which the Americans desired to destroy, was located very close — within a few feet of the water. Not far from this on CUTTING CABLES AT CARDENAS AND CIENFUEGOS. 365 one side a light-house, and on the other side an old block-house, or lookout, such as the Spanish in former years established all along the coast. They were built for the purposes of intercepting filibustering expeditions. It was the plan of the Americans to send out the small boats from the ships, and, proceeding close to the shore, pick up the cables with grappling irons and cut out a section of sufficient length to prevent the possibility of mending them by reuniting the severed ends. When daylight came the three warships were in position, a short dis- tance out from the shore. With the first rays of light, the lookouts began to scan the shore, and it was soon discovered that the Spaniards were expecting and evidently knew the mission of the ships. Rifle-pits were plainly distinguished at the very water's edge, and commanding the point where the cable was supposed to be and where the Americans would have to go in their small boats. Rapid-fire guns and small cannon could be seen. The polished steel and brass of the guns glistened in the sunlight. Squads of infantry swarmed like insects upon the shore. Groups of cavalry were galloping here and there, and constantly racing up and down a dusty, white path that led from the shore to the side of the bluff and the hill- top. All this the men saw; but, as if the shore were a desert, the boats were lowered, the implements were put in, and the perilous voyage was begun. The little flotilla that did the hazardous work consisted of two small launches, two steam launches, and half a dozen ordinary rowboats. The launches were aimed with machine guns, and were designed to do what they could in protecting the men in the small boats as they worked, and tow them back to the ships in case the men should be so badly disabled as to be unable to use the oars. With steady nerves and strong arms the sailors pulled directly inshore toward the cable-house. On they went until they could see the faces of the Spanish soldiers peering out from behind the buildings and out of the rifle- pits. They knew it was only a matter of minutes when fire would be opened upon them. But the regular swing of the oars did not falter. At last a point within a hundred feet of the cable-house was reached. There, within two hundred feet of the rifle-pits, the Spaniards were lying ready to open fire. Lieutenant Winslow stood up in the boat and gave the command to throw out the anchor and begin grappling for the cable. The water was clear as glass. The bright morning sunlight penetrated it, and every object upon the bottom was clearly seen. Calmly, as if trolling for fish, the men bent over the boats and began to work with the grappling-hooks. All this time the men on the Nashville, Marblehead and Windom stood at their guns, ready to rain shot and shell upon the shore the moment the first puff of smoke was seen to come from the rifle-pits. ;gg AMERICA'S WAR FOR HUMANITY. The men in the boats worked on steadily and in silence. L,ieuto:nnt Winslow urged them to work speedily, telling them that any moment a volley might come. They made no reply, but bent to their work. At last one of the grappling-hooks caught something a few inches below the soft, CUTTING CABLES AT CARDENAS AND CIENFUEGOS. 367 white sand, and the arms of two strong sailors brought the cable to view. Then came the first shot. It was just a flash, a sharp snap, a singing over the heads of the sailors, and a splash in the water beyond. There was no white puff from the shot. The Spaniards were rising smokeless powder. It was the signal for the opening of a deadly fire upon the men in the boats. It was promptly answered by the guns on the ships out in the bay. A hurricane of shells shrieked and hissed above the heads of the sailors in the boats, and tore to fragments the earth where the Spaniards were crouching and hiding. Again and again the guns roared from the ships ; again and again the great clouds of dust and dibris flew skyward on shore. Another mighty crash from the Nashville^ and the cable-house flew into the air, torn into numberless fragments. Another crash from the Marblehead, and the block-house was in ruins. Then this iron storm from the sea swung around and swept the hillside. It shattered the' rocks and trees; it plowed great furrows in the soft sand ; it drove a throng of panic-stricken men scurrying to shelter. Then it lowered again, like the rays of a mighty searchlight, and raked and riddled the rifle-pits. What marksmanship! The terrible fire pouring in upon the rifle-pits passed only a few feet above the sailors working in the boats. Who but Yankee gunners could do that — would do it ; and who but Yankee sailors would work on like heroes under such a blast-furnace of destruction? At the time a heavy sea was rolling, and the miscalculation of a frac- tion of an inch, or the fraction of a second, would have slaughtered the men in the boats. But there came a moment's pause in the awful bellowing from the ships, and that moment was the fatal one. Snap, snap, crash! from a hundred different points came the fire of the Spanish rifles, and eight brave men sank down in the boats. Two were dead and six wounded. But the Spaniards were too late. One cable had been hauled up and one hundred and fifty feet cut out of it. This was the cable that ran to Batabano and connected with Havana. It was slow, laborious work. The heavy cables had to be hauled up across the small boats, and then, by slow decrees, the tough steel wires were hacked off with axes, chisels and saws. After the volley had been fired by the Spaniards, the men transferred the dead and wounded to another boat, and began looking for the other cable, which ran east to Santiago. This was soon found, and again, under the canopy of shot and shell from the ships, they worked bravely on until a section of eight feet had been taken from that one. After this another small cable, running to some local point east, was cut, and Captain-General Blanco's last line of communication with the world was apparently severed. When our ships first opened fire on the shore it was the intention to allow the light-house to remain standing, but when the Spaniards poured their fire in upon the boats the men on the Marblchcad discovered that a 3g8 AMERICA'S WAR FOR HUMANITY. large number of shots had come from the light-house. The guns of the Marblehead were at once trained upon the building. "Cut it down!" shouted the commander from the bridge, and the Marblehead' 's guns again thundered. The marksmanship was marvelous. First, the small house about the base of the tower was literally torn to atoms, and then, like an axman cutting down a tree, one of the great guns of the ship, with shot after shot, bit off the great tower. This was done at a range of 1000 yards with a heavy sea rolling. Then it was all over, and the small boats were towed back to the war- ships, with random shots from the shore following them. It was just seven o'clock in the morning when the small boats were put off and the perilous work begun, and it was a quarter past ten A. m. when the boats were again hauled up, with the dead and living heroes, to the decks of the ships. For nearly three hours these men had worked under the very shadow of death without flinching. It is said the men in our navy are untried. That is true. But this is how they conduct themselves when the trial comes. They are veterans without service. Stories of Heroes. A correspondent, at Key West, who visited the heroes wounded at Cienfuegos, relates these touching and thrilling incidents: In the hospitals of Key West to-day I heard from lips that twitched with pain, while the eyes above them flashed with pride, simple stories told by the heroes of the war between the United States and Spain — the common sailors who have given of their blood for their country. They made no boast of their valor; they made no complaint of their suffering; they grieved that they were wounded, but only because their com- panions, more fortunate than they when shot and shell were raining, had sailed away in search of further glory and had left them helpless behind. Most of them are young fellows; all of them are above the average of intelligence. They are the victims of their first experience in action; they told me it was target practice. In a stuffy ward at the barracks I found a fair, curly-headed youngster who wrote his name for me, "H. Kushmeister, of New York," and who, when I asked him what he was, said: "Oh, just a marine — one of McCalla's, of the Marblehead. ' ' Men who care for details in history can well spare adjectives to praise him. He was one of those brave spirits who, in launches, protected only by their rifles and a small rapid-fire gun, whose supply of ammunition lasted only a few minutes, cut the cables at Cienfuegos in the faces of 1500 Span- iards pouring bullets in streams from their Mausers. 370 AMERICA'S WAR FOR HUMANITY. A bullet entered his mouth and tore a terrible exit through his left check. He is up, however, and cheerful, though now and again the pain is so great that tears are forced from his eyes, and the torture of talking is awful. "Yes," he said, when I asked him to tell me about his experience, "they had us in a tough place; and if they had been any good we never would have got back to the Marblehead alive. We left the ship, some of us in a steam launch, and others in a sailing launch. From the Nashville men were sent in the same fashion. "We were picked — that is, we were volunteers. I got into it because I have lots of medals as a marksman, and wanted to show that I could hit Spaniards as well as targets. We went out to cut those cables under orders, and we did it — all but one, and that does not amount to anything, because is only runs to Santiago. Of course, we were under the guns of the cruiser and the gunboat, but then we ran in about forty feet from the shore, and could see the whiskers of the Spaniards once in a while before we got views of their retreating backs. But I guess I'll have to give it up now. This mouth of mine, where the Mauser hit me, is beginning to howl for me to stop "How does it feel to be hit by a Mauser? I can't just tell you that, because I don't know, I just didn't have any head at all. You see, I was kneeling in the boat and taking aim. Oh, I had a beautiful bead on a Spaniard who showed above the bushes. The next thing I knew I had a sore face and was on the IVindom, being taken to Key West. Davis, I guess you'd better take up the story now. I'm done up on talk." Davis had hobbled into the room on crutches while I was listening to his mate. He is known to his shipmates on the Alarblehcad as "Jock," and is a gunner's mate. His shore home is New York. He is sturdy, not more than twenty-four years old, and a splendid type of bright-eyed, boyish-faced manhood, and is happy, although a bullet plowed a hole clear through his right leg below the knee. "Well, you see," he began, "it was just like this: Our captain, McCalla, said he wanted some men to go out in small boats and cut those cables, and I was in the bunch that wanted to go and take a shot or two to help get square for the Maine. Well, the captain that day, he lined us up on the deck, and he says: " 'Now, boys, I want you to know what you are doing. You ain't going to no picnic. This isn't a Sunday school party, or excursion, either. Some of you may come back dead, maybe, so now's your chance to get out of it.' "That made us just hurry to get the boats out, and away we started, and just as we were getting under way poor Reagan — him that was killed — says: 'Boys, there ain't a Spanish bullet made that can kill me.' Poor old boy; they sent one clean through his head from the front, and he dropped dead in the boat. CUTTING CABLES AT CARDENAS AND CI EN Ft EGOS. 371 "When we began to go toward shore the Spaniards cnt loose, and it seemed as if 10,000 guns were pouring balls from hell all around us. One solid shot, as big as your head, went between me and Lieutenant Anderson, and just missed sending us to glory by dropping in the water a few inches away. Then the Marblehead and the Nashville began to give it to them hot, and the Spaniards kept answering with Mausers and from a battery that we couldn't make out for a while, until we saw that the sneaks had played a mean trick. "You know, by international law a light-house is safe in war. Well, what did those Spaniards do but use the light-house to throw us off — that is, they put the battery in front of the light-house. "Well, after a while we got about forty feet from the shore, and while some were firing away with their rifles at the men on shore, more of us fished for cables. At last we got one up on the boat, and began to saw. It took half an hour to do that, and the bullets were falling worse than a thunder-storm of raindrops. "I got hit in the right leg. At first I didn't feel nothing, and then, when the bullet spread, my leg felt bigger than a New York skyscraper. A couple of other fellows got hit, too, but we kept our mouths shut, us that didn't faint, because we didn't want to make the fellows that was working scared. But, Lord! you couldn't scare them if you told them a ton of dynamite was under them. "And it's a fact, sir, we was over a lot of mines. We found it out after- wards. We saw a fellow — or, it was poor Ernest Suntzenich, of Brooklyn, that died here after his leg was cut off, that spotted them. I'm getting ahead of the story, but here goes. "There was a little house where the cable landed. Suddenly Suntzenich hollers: 'There's a Spaniard with whiskers!' and, sure enough, wesaw afellow running toward the little house. 'Watch me hit him,' and he did hit him, too. It was his last shot. A bullet struck him a minute later and wounded him so that when his leg was cut off he died. Well, the fellow with the whiskers, we found out afterwards, was running to that little house to touch off the mines there and blow us up. "All this while the bullets and shells was thick and our boats got almost full of holes, but only five of us and one from the Nashville got hurt. By and by the Spaniards began to feel the heat and ran away to cool off. There was about 1500 of them. The light-house battery kept on pumping, but our boys stuck to their work and sawed another cable. "Then we picked up the third cable, but we were about ready to sink, and it only went to Santiago anyway, so we went back to the ship." "What did the captain say to you when you returned?" I asked. "Oh, I don't know about that," was the reply. "When I got back to the Marblehead my leg began to hurt. But, say, here's a fellow that ought 372 AMERICA'S WAR FOR HUMANITY. to be dead, by what the doctor's said. Come on, Hendrichsen, and tell how you fooled them." A young man with a timid down on lip and cheek stepped up to me, drew back his blouse and showed me a patch of plaster low down on his right side. "I wish you'd tell my friends in New York that the Spaniards couldn't kill me," he said. "I was slated to die, but here I am; and I'll be fighting again if they don't hurry up and finish this war. You see this plaster in front of me covers one end of a hole that goes right through me. The other end is in my back. See — " and he showed me a similar plaster, but larger, that covered the place where the Mauser made its exit. While Hendrichsen was showing his wonderful wound to me a man in a. neighboring bed sat up. His head was swathed in bandages, and he could not talk, but at a sign from him, "Jock" Davis briefly told me his story. His name is Robert Volz, his home San Francisco, and his ship the Nas/iz : illr. "He was hit six times," said Davis, "and two bullets made wicked tracks in his head. Others grazed his body, a couple of them just being far enough out to miss his heart, but they made their marks just above it. He'll be all right in a few weeks." These fights over the cutting of cables at Cardenas and Cienfuegos were as brilliant affairs as ever occurred in the annals of war. The men who tool; part in them were, in years, mere boys, with down on their lips, and some of them with the unsteadiness of voice that denotes the change fromboyhoof. to manhood. Yet, they went with eagerness to what appeared almost certain death, even begging for positions in the boats' crews, insisting upon the;.' right to go; and when the leaden hail poured upon them, they continued their work for nearly three hours as coolly as if they had been on dress parade, never flinching or blanching when their stricken comrades fell, wounded or dead, by their sides. These are soldiers of whom the nation should be prone?. They show the material that enters into the composition of men fighting under the flag of a free people. The Spanish loss at Cienfuegos was fully three hundred killed, besides large numbers wounded, making this fight second only to Manila in the car- nage wrought. The light-house, which had been fortified in anticipation of the attack, was totally destroyed, and every man stationed there was killed. The Spanish losses at this point, however, were small when compared with the destruction wrought on shore. Two companies of artillery and one company of infantry were practically wiped out. The Marblehcad bore the brunt of the battle, and her big guns did terrible execution. The lower part of the city was in flames when the American warships withdrew. THE BOTTLING OF CERVERA'S FLEET. 373 The Right to Cut a Cable. This question of cable-cutting is one that has received considerable attention since the beginning of the war between Spain and the United States. Have the United States, for instance, the right to sever a cable belonging to a French or British Company, when it is known that the cable is or may be used to give information to Spain? The authorities on inter- national law are agreed in answering this question in the affirmative. Every- thing that can give direct assistance to an enemy is recognized as "contraband of war," and may be seized or destroyed. Railways, telegraphs, and cable lines come under this head, as surely as provision or ammunition ships. The onlv disagreement among the experts is as to whether the companies whose lines are so summarily interrupted can afterward collect damages. On this point, authorities differ; but it is generally conceded that damages may be collected, and this opinion is held by the cable companies themselves. Whatever the opinion of legal experts, there is no doubt as to the action of naval and military commanders in dealing with a cable which is likely to be of service to an enemy. Dewey did not wait for a legal opinion when he found that the Spanish governor of the Philippines was using his control of the Manila cable to send information to his home government. He cut the wire and shut the islands off from the world. The same thing has been done in the West Indies. All but one of the lines connecting Cuba with the outside world were cut during the first weeks of the blockade. That the course of the United States in dealing with the cables leading to her enemy's ports would have been that of other nations, under the same circumstances, is proved by the fact that the European navies have ships fitted with grappling- hooks for the especial purpose of hauling up and destroying cables in time of war. ____ THE BOTTLING OF CERVERA'S FLEET. Startling Reports of the Sailing of the Spanish Armada. Mysterious Voyage Across the Ocean. Unsuccessful Efforts of the American Squadrons under Schley and Sampson to Locate the Spanish Ships. Cervera Slips into Santiago Harbor. The Americans Bom- bard the Forts. Daring Exploit of Lieutenant Hobson and His Men. Landing of American Marines. Successful Fighting on Shore. Savage Brutality of Spanish Sol- diers, Etc., Etc. Early in May threatening accounts began to find their way to America regarding the sailing of a new Spanish armada to bombard our coast cities and wreak havoc among our people for having dared to call a halt in the per- petration of Spanish cruelties in the island of Cuba. This resistless squad- ron was known as the Cape Verde fleet, from the fact that it sailed from the group of islands bearing that name, lying west of the coast of Africa. The "fleet was under the command of Admiral Cervera, the most distinguished of Spain's naval officers, and consisted of the following warships: the Infanta 374 AMERICA'S WAR FOR HUMANITY. Maria Teresa, the / 'izcaya, which gained much renown by visiting New York just before the commencement of hostilities; the Almirante Oquendo, the Cris- tobal Colon, the Reina Mercedes, and the torpedo boat destroyers, Pluton and Furor. The Spaniards did not believe we had any ships that could success- fully contend with them, or any naval commanders who were a match, for the astute and cunning Cervera. In fact, the coming of this puissant fleet to our shores was hailed as the sure precursor of the ending of the war in a burst of glory for Spain; but the results were quite different from the expec- tations of the doughty Dons. The Spanish Admiral's full name, when he has time enough to remem- ber it all, is sufficiently formidable to strike terror into the hearts of his enemies. Who, for instance, would have supposed that plain, bluff sailors, with such plebeian names as Sampson and Schley, would summon up courage enough to attack so illustrious a commander as "Pascual de Cervera y Torpete Conde dejerez, Marquis de Santa Anna?" That, at least, was the way the Spaniards made their calculations. Cervera is a nephew of Admiral Torpete, one of the old-time admirals of the Spanish navy, and probably in his time the best known naval man in Spain. The distinguished nephew is now sixty-five years old. He was born in the Province of Jerez. His father was a man of large wealth and owned several estates in the province, and was known as one of the richest wine merchants of Spain. His mother was Marie Torpete, a daughter of Count Torpete y Valle of the royal family of Spain. They belonged to the aristoc- racy, and their son was afforded all of the advantages which wealth and posi- tion could secure for him. He was graduated from the naval academy of San Fernando, Spain, in 1851, and since then he has served his country in all parts of the world. His earlier promotions were won in Morocco, Cuba, and Peru. During the ten-years' war in Cuba, Cervera was recalled to take the position of secretary of war in the Spanish cabinet. When he retired from that position he was given the command of the Pelayo, the first and only first- class battleship Spain ever built. Its construction was undertaken and car- ried on under the direction of the Admiral, who was raised to that rank ten years ago. Cervera holds fifteen medals, which have been bestowed upon him by the Spanish government, and Spain counts him as not only her fore- most naval commander, but one of her leaders at all times, and particularly in the war with the United States. Spain's other great naval commander, Admiral Manuel de la Camara Livermoore, has charge of the Cadiz fleet, which we shall doubtless alsohave the pleasure of "bottling up," if the war continues long enough. He is sixty years old, a graduate of the naval college of Sau Fernando, which he entered in 1851, at the time Cervera was leaving, and graduated four years 37G AMERICA'S WAR FOR HUMANITY. later. He is the son of a marine captain, who in one of his voyages to Liverpool met and married an English woman named Livermoore. He has served on nearly all of the ships of the Spanish navy. Entering as a cadet, he has received promotion by merit rather than by favors. He was made a first lieutenant and a captain in 1871. Camara is a man of very religious habits and melancholy disposition. While in service he is high-spirited, in private life he is sad and is not fond of society. He is said to be a great Biblical student, and on shipboard is wont to read passages from the Scriptures to his sailors; and has a habit when ashore of visiting and remaining for hours in the cemeteries and carrying a mournful and sad countenance. These personal characteristics seem to point him out as a leader specially fitted to command a Spanish fleet at war with the American navy. Should he unfortunately come in conflict with our wicked and perverse "Jack-tars," they will supply him with all the gruesome subjects of morbid pleasure that he may desire, without troub- ling himself to go ashore in quest of them. The destination of the Cape Verde fleet was veiled in profound secrecy; and several false movements were made for the purpose of deceiving our commanders. But it is now known that San Juan, Porto Rico, was Cervera's first objective point, with the expectation of eventually reaching Havana and relieving the garrison there. Sampson's attack on San Juan, and the de- struction of its fortifications, spoiled that plan; and after dodging about among the islands of the West Indies for some days, the Spanish Admiral eventually slipped into the little port of Santiago, on the southeastern point of Cuba. This was regarded by his countrymen as a great stroke of genius. The fleet which had crossed the seas for the express purpose of terroriz- ing the American continent, was glad to escape destruction by seeking refuge in any available port. And Spain went wild with enthusiasm overthe brilliant achievement of her Admiral. The inhabitants of Santiago swarmed to the shores of their bay and welcomed the fleet with noisy demonstrations of joy and effervescing patriotism. All the vessels in the port were dressed in gala attire. On Sunday night there was an imposing demonstration in honor of the officers and crews. The bands of the city played patriotic airs, there were brilliant illuminations, and the people paraded the streets singing patriotic songs. Admiral Cervera and his officers were given a banquet at the Casino, where loyal toasts were honored with florid speeches from the Admiral and Monsignore Saenz de Urturi y Crespe, Archbishop of Santiago de Cuba. According to the usual custom of Spanish Arch- bishops, the latter gave free reign to the flights of his imagination and per- mitted it to soar far beyond the limits of common sense and plain fact. "It is not sufficient," he exclaimed, "to be victorious on the sea; the Spanish flag must float on the capitol." It is to be presumed that the good Arch- 378 AMERICA'S WAR FOR HUiTASITY. bishop had the capitol at Washington in his mind's-eye, but a surplus of Spanish wine, or some other cause, prevented him from finishing the sen. tenee. The town of Santiago has a population of 50,000, four-fifths of the inhabitants being negroes. The narrowness of the entrance to the harbor, not exceeding one-hundred and eighty yards at the narrowest point, adds much to its value as a defensive port; but the slender neck, like that of a bottle, makes it easy to insert a cork and hermetically seal the contents. The Spanish Admiral discovered this fact, much to his chagrin, when it was too late for him to avoid the consequences of his rashness. It has long been a disputed point whether Columbus landed first at San Salvador or Santiago de Cuba. However that may be, St. Jago, as the Span- ish call it, is far older than any city in North America. The peculiar narrow streets and the facades of the houses remind one of some of the old towns in Italy, but there the resemblance ceases, for the houses of Santiago are nearly all built around a court, or patio, as they are in most Spanish towns. With their high-barred windows and glaring plas- tered walls, on the outside they look more like prisons than the American idea of dwelling houses. But go inside the patio and everything is different. There are palms, and shrubs, and flowers, and in some of the richer houses even fountains. Meals are often served in the patio in pleasant weather. In Santiago, as well as in other Cuban cities, the proprietors of most of the shops and warehouses live in the same building in which their business is conducted. The shops open about nine o'clock in the morning and remain open until about noon, when they close up, and everybody goes to the mid- day meal. After that everybody fakes a nap in the heat of the day. The shops open up again about two o'clock in the afternoon and remain open till half-past five or six. Go to an office in Santiago at half-past eight in the morning, and nobody will be up; go again at half-past twelve, and everybody will be eating; go again at half-past one, and everybody will be asleep. In the evening the people sit around and take life easy, and smoke, of course, for in Santiago everybody smokes — men, women, and children. Even the waiters in the hotels and cafes pull out cigarettes and smoke between the courses. The porters and cabmen smoke at all times and seasons. The stevedores on the wharves smoke at their work; and even the clerks in the dry goods stores roll a cigarette and take a puff between two customers. The senorita blows a cloud of smoke from under the lace of her fascinating, mys- terious mantilla, while negresses walk along the streets puffing away at huge cigars. Children of eight and ten years may often be seen with cigarettes in their mouths, and it is no uncommon sight to see men and women smoking in church. 380 AMERICA'S WAR FOR HUMANITY. The country houses around Santiago are infested with mice and lizards. The latter are very alert and active, and quite unlike the sluggish lizards seen in northern climates. There is a curious kind of mouser, whose pres- ence is rather encouraged about Cuban country houses. These mousers are not cats, as one might suppose, but large black snakes. As they are quite harmless, nobody thinks of being afraid of them, and they come and go as they please — unmolested. The climate is very hot and unhealthy, and it is said that yellow fever prevails there almost continually. This may be true among the native population, where dirt and ignorance prevail; but civilization and cleanliness will do much toward alleviating the rigors of the plague. The people of Santiago being wretchedly ignorant, it goes without say- ing that they are also intensely loyal to Spain and bitterly hostile to all decent civilization. It was the scene of anti-American and anti-British riots immedi- ately following the declaration of war. After our consul and other Americans had left, F. W. Ramsden, the British consul, undertook the work of distribut- ing supplies sent from this country to the starving reconcentrados. This so enraged the Spaniards, that mobs threatened the life of Mr. Ramsden. The consul telegraphed an account of the situation to the British governor of Jamaica, and a British warship promptly made its appearance at Santiago. The Spaniards have always boasted that the entrance to the harbor of Santiago was well defended by submarine mines and torpedoes. The steamer Lega2j>i went from Havana last January, carrying topedo experts to Santiago. A large quantity of explosives and apparatus for submarine defenses were put ashore at the government wharf. It is not certain, however, that the mines and torpedoes were ever used, and it is intimated that they were merely stored away. Krupp guns of heavy caliber were taken to Santiago several years ago, but no effort was made to mount them until recently. The entrance to the harbor is not only very narrow, but dangerous as well, and with any sort of intelligent defense it would be next to impossible for a fleet to capture the place, as only one vessel could be engaged at a time after entering the narrow neck of the harbor, and it would be exposed to the concentrated fire of all the forts and batteries, and any warships that might be on the inside. These conditions will afford a correct idea of what Lieutenant Hobson and his men had to face in sinking the Merrimac. The entrance is defended at its mouth by two forts, Moro Castle and Socapo Castle, built high on the bluffs, so as to give their guns a plunging fire. A little further along, toward the interior of the bay, there are Catalina and Blanco batteries, and numerous smaller fortifications variously placed, so that with intelligent management the guns could concentrate a fire along the neck of the harbor that would mean absolute destruction to anvthing attempting to enter there. THE BOTTLING OF CERVERA'S FLEET. 381 The Attack. In due time, on the 18th of May, the American warships St. Louis and Wampatuck appeared on the scene and bombarded the batteries at the mouth of the entrance to the harbor. This bombardment was intended to cover the cutting of the cables. All the afternoon the two American ships threw a shower of shells into the defenses. The mortar batteries were silenced and heavy damage was inflicted on Moro Castle. Many Spaniards were killed. Previous to the bombardment the Wampatuck had slipped by Moro Castle during the night and thoroughly explored Santiago harbor. She went within one hundred feet of the batteries, and made a careful study of the posi- tion of the wharves of the city. Much valuable information was furnished to Commodore Schley as a result of this daring exploit. Ten days after the bombardment by the two vessels above named, the magnificent flying squadron, under Commodore Schley, and consisting of the battleships Iowa, Massachusetts and Texas, and the cruisers Brooklyn^ Neiv Orleans, Marblehead and Vixen, lined up before the entrance to the harbor of Santiago and prepared for business. Two days later, namely, the 31st of May, no movement having been made by the Spanish fleet inside, the Commodore decided he would find out just how far in the mouth of the harbor the Spanish cruiser Cristobal Colon was located, appearances at angles being very deceptive. In addition to this, he was confident that the forts would return his fire, and in that way the location of the Spaniards' guns and the probable accuracy of their aim could be determined. At ten o'clock, accompanied by Lieutenant Sears, Lieutenant "Wells, and Ensign McCauley, of the flagship, he boarded the yacht Vixen, and all were taken to the Massachusetts. Up to the time of their going on board, there was no intimation on the big battleship that she would be allowed to shoot. Leaning up against one of the big guns in the turret, Commodore Schley patted it with his hand, and said: "Higginson, how would you like to try a few of those on that fellow in the harbor?" Captain Higginson and the officers near him fairly jumped with delight. "Very much, indeed," replied the Captain expressivelv: and his officers intimated they felt that way, too. "I am sure I can plunk her if we get the range," said Lieutenant Glauan, who had charge of the big pair in the forward turret. "Well," said Commodore Schley, "tell your bullies that after they have finished their midday meal I will let them have a chance." The men were quickly told, and then there was a rousing cheer that might have been heard ashore After luncheon, Commodore Schley, with his staff, went forward and took up a position near the conning tower. Lieutenant Sears at precisely 382 AMERICA'S WAR FOR HUMANITY. 12:45 o'clock signaled to the commander of the New Orleans to swing into line and follow the movements of the flagship. "Tell them to clear for action," said Commodore Schley; and the signal had hardly been made out, when a cheer from each ship came over the water. "Tell them to get ready for firing; and go to quarters," added the Commodore. The men were at their guns in an instant. "Fire only with the large guns; get the range of the ship in the harbor, and hit her if you can, but do not fire at the forts. The New Orleans may try a few shots at Moro for a range." These were the rest of the Commodore's orders. The ships were ready to move in when Captain Higginson, preparing to go to his fighting station in the steel-protected conning tower, said: "You had better step in the tower, Commodore; you will be hit there." "No," replied Schley, "I want to see things; I can't see there." Then, still chewing his cigar, he stood with his glasses in his hand, looking toward the objective point. The men of the secondary batteries, who were not busy, profited by the example and stood out on the open deck and watched the firing of the guns. The three war vessels were then about six miles from the entrance of the bay, to the southwest of it, where the Cristobal Colon could not be seen, as she lay broadside on to the narrow entrance or nook. There was only one place where she could be fired at by the American ships, and the firing would have to be done, if the ships were moving, in two minutes. "Go ahead at ten knots northeast," was the order issued by the Com- modore, and the ships straightened out. "Fire when you are about 7500 yards," was the next order from the Commodore, who stood on top of the big thirteen-inch gun turret. Lieutenant Potts with the stadimeter told off the distance to Lieutenant Sears, and when 7500 yards was announced, the Cristobal Colon's stem and the bow of the partly dismantled Reina Mercedes showed in the harbor. "You can fire now," said the Commodore to the semi-stripped Captain, who stood unconcernedly in the open of the great turret, and then the Com- modore stepped off the turret to avoid concussion. "Let her go, Lieutenant," was heard from the turret; and then there was a frightful roar, and an immense half-ton projectile, propelled by the explosion of five hundred pounds of powder, went flying toward the mark. For three seconds it flew along its trajectory, and when it dropped there arose a fountain of water, which, for a minute, hid the Colon from sight, while a ringing cheer went up from the jackies on deck. "A little short there. Try your other a little higher up," said the Com- modore; and elevating it to 8000 yards, the second big gun hurled a projectile toward the enemy. 384 AMERICA'S WAR FOR HUMANITY. "A fair hit!" cried the men, as the shell crashed into the stem of the Reina Mercedes and exploded. The two after-guns then spoke; and after this the entrance of the harbor of Santiago de Cuba was closed out of vision from on board the battleship. By this time the cruiser New Orleans had come in range, and the forts were opening a steady fire from what evidently were high-power modern guns. The shells dropped thick and fast over or short of the Massachusetts, and the American blue jackets jeered and laughed at the bad aim of the Span- iards. One very well-put shot went close through the upper works of the Massachusetts, but it did not hit anything, and simply made a splashing in the water upon the other side of the battleship. "Well, the Dagoes are getting a little better," said a sailor. The remark caused another waggish blue jacket to say, "Oh, give them a year, and they'll learn to shoot." The long rifles of the Nezv Orleans were by this time playing a tattoo on the low-lying forts near the entrance, so as to draw their fire and ascertain their range; and the Iowa' s twelve-inch guns were hurling steel projectiles into the harbor entrance. The forts kept up a perfect cannonade, and some of their shots were well aimed, so far as the range was concerned, but they were not effective. • The Cristobal Colon opened fire with her big guns, but the shells never once came near the line; while, it is believed, several of the shots of the American squadron damaged the Spanish warships. After running a mile to the eastward the Massachusetts, followed by the other American warships, circled around and ran back over very nearly the same course, steaming west by south. On getting near the range, where the firing opened, the warships delivered one more round from their starboard batteries, and drew out of the Spaniards' range, Commodore Schley saying, as he stepped to the quarter-deck: "Well, we let them know we have some ammunition, and I know their capacity for defense." For half an hour after the ships had passed a mile out of the range of the shore batteries and the Cristobal Colon, the Spaniards kept up their fire, and then it became known by the placement of the shot that the enemy had plotted a neat little plan that might have succeeded had there been good gunnery. The Colon had dropped down the harbor into a position which she occupied to act as bait. The modern guns on shore had found the range of the place where the flying squadron would have to lay in order to fire upon the Cristobal Colon, and had trained their guns to play on that place. But Commodore Schley beat them at their own game by going by at ten knots speed and firing on the fly. 386 AMERICA'S WAR TO A' HUMANITY. It was learned afterward that the shot which struck the Rchia Mercedes killed eight Spaniards; and a portion of Moro Castle was demolished. No damage and nocausalties on the American squadron. These were the results of the first day's firing. Gallant Exploit of Lieutenant Hobson and His Seven Brave Men. On the 1st day of June, Admiral Sampson arrived before Santiago at the head of his fleet, and, being the ranking officer, he assumed command of the squadron. He had previously arranged with Lieutenant Hobson to sink the coal ship Merrimac in the narrow neck of the harbor, and thus effectually "bottle up" Admiral Cervera's fleet. The story of this thrilling achieve- ment, which electrified the world and will go down in history as one of the most gallant deeds known to men, is simply and plainly told in Admiral Sampson's report to the Secretary of the Navy, under date of June 3d: United States Flagship "New York," | Off Santiago, June 3, 1898. J Permit me to call special attention to Assistant Naval Constructor Hob- son. As stated in a special telegram before coming here, I decided to make the harbor entrance secure against the possibility of egress by Spanish ships by obstructing the narrow part of the entrance by sinking a collier at that point. Upon calling upon Mr. Hobson for his professional opinion as to a sure method of sinking the ship, he manifested the most lively interest in the problem. After several days' consideration, he presented a solution which he considered would insure the immediate sinking of the ship when she reached the desired point in the channel. This plan we prepared for execu- tion when we reached Santiago. The plan contemplated a crew of only seven men and Mr. Hobson, who begged that it might be intrusted to him. The anchor chains were arranged on deck for both the anchors, forward and aft, the plan including the anchoring of the ship almost automatically. As soon as I reached Santiago and had the collier to work upon, the details were completed and diligently prosecuted, hoping to complete them in one day, as the moon and tide served best the first night after our arrival. Notwithstanding every effort, the hour of four o'clock in the morning arrived and the preparation was scarcely completed. After a careful inspec- tion of the final preparations, I was forced to relinquish the plan for that morning, as dawn was breaking. Mr. Hobson begged to try it at all hazzards. This morning proved more propitious, as a prompt start could be made. Nothing could have been more gallantly executed. We waited impatiently after the firing by the Spaniards had ceased. When they did not reappear from the harbor at six o'clock, I feared that they had all perished. A steam launch, which had been sent in charge of Naval Cadet Powell to rescue the THE BOTTLING OF CERVERA'S FLEET. 387 men, appeared at this time coming out under a persistent fire of the batteries, but brought none of the crew. A careful inspection of the harbor from this ship showed that the vessel Merrimac had been sunk in the channel. This afternoon the Chief of Staff of Admiral Cervera came out under a flag of truce with a letter from the Admiral, extolling the bravery of the crew in an unusual manner. I cannot myself too earnestly express my appreciation of the conduct of Mr. Hobson and his gallant crew. I venture to say that a more brave and daring thing has not been clone since dishing blew up the Albemarle. Referring to the inspiring letter which you addressed to the officers at the beginning of the war, I am sure you will offer a suitable professional reward to Mr. Hobson and his companions. I must add that Commander J. M. Miller relinquished his command with the very greatest reluctance, believ- ing he would retain his command under all circumstances. He was, however, finally convinced that the attempt of another person to carry out the multi- tude of details which had been in preparation by Mr. Hobson might endanger its proper execution. I, therefore, took the liberty to relieve him fortius reason only. There were hundreds of volunteers who were anxious to participate; there were one hundred and fifty from the Iowa, nearly as many from this ship, and large numbers from all the other ships, officers and men alike. W. T. Sampson. The passage in Secretary Long's "inspiring letter," to which Admiral Sampson refers, is as follows: "Each man engaged in the work of the inshore squadron should have in him the stuff out of which to make a possible Cushing, and, if the man wins, the recognition given him shall be as great as that given to Cushing, so far as the department can bring this about." A consultation of the records of the Navy Department shows that the recognition accorded Cushing was his advancement one full grade — that is, from the rank of lieutenant, which he held when he took his little boat up to the Albemarle, to the rank of lieutenant-commander. In addition, he was accorded a vote of thanks by Congress. As soon as the facts became known, steps were taken by the President and the Navy Department to reward Lieutenant Hobson and his brave com- panions in accordance with their merits, and to even a greater degree than the promise made by Secretary Long. Hobson, himself, was recommended for advancement ten files in the construction corps. At the time of his gal- lant achievement he was the junior officer of the corps, with the relative rank of lieutenant, and his advancement took him nearly to the top of that grade, with the relative grade of captain, the highest in the corps, and he still a comparatively young man. 3S8 AMERICA'S WAR FOR HUMANITY. The seven enlisted men who composed the crew of the Merrimac on her perilous run past the forts at the entrance to the harbor and through the tor- pedo fields, will also be honored. Under section 1407 of the Revised Stat- utes, "seamen distinguishing themselves in battle, or by extraordinary hero- ism in the line of their profession, may be promoted to forward warrant officers, upon the recommendation of their commanding officer, approved by the flag officer and Secretary of the Navy." When seamen have received this recommendation "they shall be given," the statutes say, "a gratuity of one hundred dollars and a medal of honor, to be prepared under the direction of the Navy Department." Before rewarding Hobson's seven blue jackets it was necessary for the Navy Department to receive a statement from Admiral Sampson, saying that they had been recommended for promotion by the captains of their respective ships, and that his approval was given. In his official dispatch the Admiral did not mention the members of the Merrimac's crew by name, but he was directed by telegraph to send the names of the enlisted men without delay, and to include in his answer the statement necessary to secure them their deserved reward. Secretary Long will indorse the Admiral's statement, and if it is deemed advisable to make the men warrant officers, the highest grade in the enlisted force, the President will grant them warrants. A warrant officer wears a uniform very much like the undress of commis- sioned officers. He also wears a cap that a layman cannot distinguish from that worn by his superiors. A warrant officer is known as gunner, sailmaker, carpenter, or boatswain, according to his duties; is called "Mister" by the officers, and is treated with great consideration. His pay ranges from $1,200 to $1,800 a year, and he can retire for age or disability on three-fourths of the sea pay he was receiving at the time of retirement. The names of the eight heroes who performed this deed of extraordinary daring are: Lieutenant Richmond Pearson Hobson, assistant naval constructor; Asborn Diegnan, coxswain; George F. Phillips, machinist, and John Kelley, water tender, all of the Merrimac ; George Charette, gunner's mate, of the New York; Daniel Montague, seaman, of the Brooklyn ; J. C. Murphy, cox- swain, of the Iowa ; and Randolph Clausen, coxswain, of the New York. The latter went against orders, so anxious was he to take part in the hazard- ous enterprise. When it became known to the fleet that Admiral Sampson had deter- mined to block the harbor effectually by sending in and sinking a ship, two- thirds of the officers and men were ambitious to join the party. There was no need to call for volunteers, and the Merrimac' s officers and men asserted their right to go. Commander Miller was in command of the Merrimac, and it was with the greatest reluctance that he consented to yield his right. To appease him 390 AMERICA'S WAR FOR HUMANITY. and the men, three of the Merrimac'' s crew were selected, the other four nec- essary to complete the required force being chosen from the other ships of the fleet, as noted. f Before starting, the life raft of the Merrimac had been prepared, and torpedoes were ready along the deck. The vessel had seven transverse bulk- heads. Torpedoes were arranged so that they could be quickly anchored over the side of the vessel ten feet below the water line, and in such a posi- tion that when they exploded they would tear out every bulkhead. This was to make it absolutely impossible ever to raise her again. Commander Miller begged earnestly that he might at least remain on his ship till the moment came to sink her, but in the dead of night Admiral Sampson was rowed from his flagship to the collier, and when he returned Commander Miller was with him. Hobson was the man whose brain con- ceived the plan of placing a ship three hundred and thirty-eight feet long, broadside, across the bottom of a four hundred foot channel, and the Admiral decided that no possible honor should be kept away from a strategist so daring. "Hobson," said Commander Miller, "is one of the grandest heroes in the world. The way the man went about sinking the Merrimac was abso- lutely astounding for audacity, cleverness, coolness, and success. When he started, I knew he never expected to get out alive. He said so, but he was calmly confident that he could fix the Spaniards like trapped rats. "He had submitted the plan to Admiral Sampson as soon as it was known that the Spanish fleet was in Santiago harbor. It was intended first to put the scheme into execution on the night of June 2d, but the con- ditions were not favorable then, and it was postponed. The plan became known to the entire fleet, and I don't believe there was an officer or man on any ship who did not try to get a place on the Merrimac. "It was decided that I could not go. I wanted to stand by the ship to the last, but at three o'clock on the morning of June 3d the Admiral came aboard and told me I could not. It was Hobson's scheme, and by right it was his to carry out, he said. Then he took me aboard the flagship, where all but three of my men were sent. "The night was intensely dark, and not a sound came from the Span- ish batteries as Hobson and his men entered the channel. We thought we had silenced the batteries, but soon learned our mistake. A long, thin flash came from Moro. We could not hear the roar, because we were too far out, but we knew it was a signal gun. The Merrimac kept on just as though she was going to land a picnic party, in whose honor fireworks were being exploded. "In less than a minute after that signal gun we saw the gallant ship well in toward the east of the channel entrance, in the center of what would 392 AMERICA'S WAR FOR HUMANITY. pass for a living picture of hell. How those Spaniards fired! It seemed to me as though all the forts on earth had been massed at Moro and Socapa to slaughter our eight heroes. "The Merrimac got well inshore and dropped her stern anchor. Then she swung around and pointed across the channel to the eastward. The bat- teries on shore kept on pouring shot at her. A rain of iron fell all around her, but she kept on. At last she reached the position for which Hobson had planned. She lay straight across the channel, with thirty-one feet of water both forward and astern. Next anchors were put out from the bows, and she was ready for destruction. "I never saw a ship that had more water-tight compartments than she, and the means to sink her had to be elaborate and complete. Nearly every- thing of value had been taken out of her, but to help her sink a lot of coal had been left aboard. "With missiles falling around them almost as thick as snowflakes in a winter gale, Hobson and his men went calmly to the completion of their work. They went over the side and on to a catamaran, every man of them, and then Hobson set off the torpedoes. The Merrimac went to the bottom with a roar. She was not smashed to pieces. Her bottom was torn out and she was left there, an impassable barrier. "When they saw their work had been accomplished, Hobson and his men made a dash to escape. They did not row ashore and surrender, as has been stated. They did their level best to get back to us, but it was impos- sible. The Spaniards ashore, who stood amazed at their daring, put after them as soon as their torpedoes exploded. They were captured after a hard fight, in which, I believe, two were slightly wounded. "That's the entire story, as far as we know it. Admiral Cervera was prompt to recognize the heroism of Hobson and his men." Perhaps a majority of men, confronting dangers like those which Hobson and his gallant crew faced, would have become nervous and excited, and failed at the last moment. But the superb courage and coolness of the young Lieutenant and his brave followers never faltered. Right in the teeth of the concentrated fire of the Spanish forts and warships, they deliberately brought the Merrimac to the designated point, swung her across the narrow channel, let go the anchors, examined the machinery prepared for her destruction, and calmly took their places on the raft. There was no hurry or nervous excite- ment, no hysterical bravado, no hurrahing or swinging of caps in exultation over the success of their venture; but the whole thing was done in that quiet, business-like way that distinguishes thoroughly brave and well-drilled men. Unfortunately ,*the success of their undertaking was not complete, the vessel being too short to fully close the channel ; but that fact does not lessen the splendor of the feat nor detract from the glory that belongs to them. THE BOTTLING OF CERVERA'S FLEET. 393 As soon as the first anchor was dropped, the men let the torpedoes down over the side of the ship, and then opened all the sea-cocks and portholes. Meantime the guns kept booming, and the flash of the burning powder lit up the harbor, so rapid was the firing. The fleet was so far off shore that they did not hear the guns, but they could tell the hotness of the fire by the flashes. The current was running out with the tide, and as the Merrimac lay at anchor she swung lazily around until she was broadside across the entrance. Meanwhile, the men waited patiently until she had reached the desired posi- tion, when they quietly lowered the stern anchor and fastened her securely across the narrow passage. The vessel was so long that she left only thirty- one feet of the channel unoccupied at each end. The men remained on board until the ship swung to the limit of the second anchor chain and stopped. They were sure then that she would stay where she was, and they launched the life-raft and dropped down on board of it, taking with them the wires with which the torpedoes were to be exploded. The thunder of the shore batteries and the rattle and clash of musketry continued. The water was foaming with the commotion made by the shells and bullets. Hobson and his men floated down stream on the raft one hun- dred and fifty yards, dragging the wires out after them. This was the dis- tance for the contact to be made, and it was then done, and the explosion followed. The water about the Merrimac was lifted up by the explosion, and when it had settled again the ship was at the bottom of the passage, only her spars sticking out of the water. Personality of the Hero of the "Merrimac." Lieutenant Richmond P. Hobson, the hero of the Merrimac, was born at Greensboro, Hale county, Alabama, July 1">, 1870. He is a son of Judge James H. Hobson, one of the most prominent lawyers in west Alabama, and for twenty years probate judge of Hale county. His mother is a daughter of the late Judge Pearson, who, before the war, was Chief Justiceof the Supreme Court of North Carolina; she is also a sister of Congressman Richmond Pear- son, of that State, for whom Lieutenant Hobson is named. Judge Hobson and wife are both members of aristocratic North Carolina families, and came to Alabama as groom and bride soon after the war. Lieutenant Hobson, their second son, began his education at the Southern University at Greensboro, Alabama, at the age of fifteen; entered a competitive examinationforappoint- ment to the United States Naval Academy and won, making a splendid record. He was immediately appointed to the naval academy by Secretary Her- bert, who was an intimate friend of his father, with whom Herbert had fought in the Confederate army. He graduated number two in his classatthe naval THE BOTTLING OF CERVERA'S FLEET. academy, and number two in the class at Greenwich, England, where he was sent for a supplemental course in naval construction. He was highly respected while at the naval academy, although he held none of the cadet offices. He was of the sedate and studious type, who are somewhat irreverently known at Annapolis as "Tin Angels," a term in the parlance of the naval cadets which implies no disrespect or ridicule. Among those qualities which distinguished him with his fellow-students was the practice of using "big words," and to-day of- ficers who served with him at Annapolis as a younger man recall with evident relish some of the phrases which Cadet Hobson used on various occa- sions. While being sub- jected to the practice of hazing, quite cus- tomary at that time, he interrupted the pro- ceedings long enough to remark, with much dignity and feeling: "I do not desire to, nor will I tolerate, any more of your scur- rilous contumely." Hobson is de- scribed as tall and strongly built, but very quiet and unassuming in manner. He would not be picked out or- dinarily as having the high bravery his inti- mate associates knew all the time lay beneath a very modest manner. Lieutenant Hobson's record shows him to be a remarkably brilliant man, yet he is as unassuming and as modest as a girl. He is extremely conscien- tious, and his friends say that this element of character had quite as much to do with his act of daring at Santiago as did his great courage. A SOUTHERN UKLI.E. 396 .-I. V ERICA'S WAR FOR H CM AX/ TV. He is one of the sort who, when he feels that duty has called him, will not hesitate to respond, though in so doing he must face death itself. He has always been a close student and a hard worker. His inclinations are . j£ \ P AN" ALABAMA N stro:-_ us, and he is a kind and dutiful son, the special favorite of his mother, who idolizes him, and to whom he is very devoted. The Hobson family is quite remarkable. James Hobson, a brother of the Lieutenant, has just wou a scholarship at West Point through competitive iier brother, S. A. Hobson, is a brilliant lawyer and editor at Tuscaloosa, and a prominent leader in local politics. THE BOTTLING OF CERVERAS FLEET. 397 Alabama does honor to her distinguished son, whose name is woven in the galaxy of heroes. A new battle-cry has been coined. With the Ala- bama troops, who are soon to move to action, it will be "Remember the Maine! Remember Hobson! " Nothing of a love affair is known in his career. No dandyism entered into his make-up. He was too busy to be won by the languid smiles of any southern belle. Yet, he was never too busy tobe polite and courteous. His mother, whose once jet-black hair is now tinged with gray, was his sweet- heart — his all. To-day crowds swarm the stately home of the Hobson's, at Greensboro. Men and women tender congratulations, but, perhaps, the most touching incident was when the old family servant, "Uncle Ben," handed Mrs. Hob- son the simple, yet sincere, congratulatory telegram of President McKinley. A tear crept from among the heavy lashes that shade the beautiful blue eyes which have lost none of their old-time fire, none of their motherly tender- ness, by age. When "Rich" first went away to school he carried a Bible and a prayer- book, gifts of his mother. He has them to this day, locked near his heart with a mother's love. From earlv boyhood "Rich" Hobsou's belief in Providence was strong. His parents share this faith in an all-protecting power which will bring their boy back to their old home. The hero's faith is best illustrated in the open- ing clause of his will, which is now held by his father: "For my near and distant future, I leave myself without anxiety in the hands of Almighty God," it reads. To Annapolis, where he went after leaving the sophomore class in the Southern University, "Rich" carried his prayer-book and Bible and a moth- er's "God bless you." Here his earnest character and religious devotion secured for him the nickname of "Parson Hobson," bestowed upon him by his less reverent associates. He continued to read his Bible and repeat a praver before retiring, notwithstanding the jeers of his mates. Determination of purpose is as strongly marked in his nature as religious devotion. This trait is aptly illustrated by an incident related by "Uncle Ben," the old family servant: urse, Marse Rich 's a hero," said Uncle Ben. "Didn't I see dat boy prodjecting wid all sorts of little boats on dat very pon' out dar? He didn't take no foolishness, nuther. A boy playiu' wid him tried to ruinate one of 'em play ships one day, and de way Marse Rich thrashed dat boy was a caution. Doan' talk to me 'bout Farragut! Dat boy what I nussed on my knee is de bes' of all! I said he war gwine to do suthin to git his name high!" The good old darkey's predictions have certainly proved true, for his prottgt's name is on the lips of all men. Greater events and bloodier will ,",